god_n be_v grieve_v with_o none_o and_o punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o sin_v gen._n 18._o 23_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 18._o 4_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 9_o 4._o rev._n 7._o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n gen._n 18._o 25._o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o §._o 167._o of_o sin_n grieve_v god_n the_o late_a question_n wherein_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a consist_v be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o sure_a certain_a and_o unquestionable_a affirmation_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o point_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o mal_fw-fr 2._o 10._o this_o christ_n make_v most_o clear_a for_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o negative_a question_n shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n etc._n etc._n he_o thus_o add_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o luk._n 18._o 7_o 8._o this_o late_a express_a conclusion_n demonstrate_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o former_a question_n in_o that_o this_o negative_a question_n infer_v that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v grieve_v god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o grieve_v it_o be_v show_v §_o 148._o that_o the_o b_o greek_n word_n here_o translate_v sin_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n notation_n signify_v to_o embitter_v and_o provoke_v sinner_n therefore_o must_v needs_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o grieve_v god_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o people_n heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o object_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o people_n misery_n than_o not_o at_o their_o sin_n only_o answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n so_o as_o in_o grieve_v at_o their_o misery_n misery_n god_n also_o grieve_v at_o their_o sin_n yea_o sin_n also_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o their_o misery_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o grief_n one_o through_o indignation_n the_o other_o through_o compassion_n with_o the_o former_a god_n proper_o grieve_v at_o sin_n with_o the_o late_a at_o misery_n god_n can_v but_o be_v much_o grieve_v at_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o his_o divine_a excellency_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o hold_v we_o in_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v grieve_v the_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d his_o indignation_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d will_n any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o be_v like_o brier_n and_o thorn_n fit_a fuel_n for_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v upon_o grieve_v god_n another_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n who_o carcase_n sell_v 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grieve_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o grieve_v god_n and_o god_n be_v grieve_v â—…stroyed_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v carcase_n proper_o signify_v member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v constitute_v of_o membeâ—…_n so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a teâ—…ment_n the_o apostle_n have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o lxx_o for_o they_o do_v oft_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o carcase_n or_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d cadaver_n david_n say_v i_o will_v give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o samuel_n 17._o 4â—…_n three_o time_n be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o one_o chapter_n numb_a 14._o 29_o 32_o 33_o yea_o this_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v there_o thus_o use_v your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n so_o as_o the_o aâ—…stle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o thence_o our_o english_a word_n carcase_n betoken_v a_o dead_a body_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v â—…ving_v body_n so_o as_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o but_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v imply_v a_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n it_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a to_o set_v out_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n heb._n 11._o 30._o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 27._o and_o of_o blind_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n aâ—…_n 15._o 14._o and_o to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n their_o sudden_a fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 5._o 5_o and_o to_o euâ—…ychus_n his_o fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 20._o 9_o and_o to_o those_o three_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o â—…bylon_n rev._n 148._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o one_o that_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o â—…-derness_a all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o both_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v in_o health_n and_o may_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v â—…ved_v long_o even_o their_o death_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o a_o judgement_n on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o all_o fell_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o foresaid_a judgement_n be_v excute_v to_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o wilderness_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a abode_n there_o be_v their_o murmur_a against_o god_n numb_a 14._o 33._o to_o die_v in_o 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n be_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o die_v there_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o aaron_n numb_a 20._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n deut._n 32._o 50_o 51._o of_o the_o wilderness_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 92_o 93._o this_o islue_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o grieve_v god_n give_v evidence_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o their_o sin_n grieve_v god_n do_v therein_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o old_a world_n through_o their_o sin_n it_o grâ—…_n god_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v displease_v at_o onans_fw-la sin_n and_o slay_v he_o gen._n 38._o 10._o when_o eâ—…_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v hos._n 13._o 1._o read_v through_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v ever_o find_v some_o judgement_n follow_v upon_o offend_v grieve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n his_o justice_n power_n prudence_n truth_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n stir_v he_o up_o thâ—…_n maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o otherwise_o his_o wrath_n his_o grief_n and_o otherlike_a paâ—…_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v nay_o altogether_o slight_v this_o can_v but_o much_o work_n upon_o those_o that_o well_o heed_n it_o and_o make_v they_o very_o wary_a in_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o grieve_v god_n if_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v not_o move_v they_o yet_o let_v they_o have_v pity_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o ruin_v to_o themselves_o o_o what_o terror_n must_v this_o need_v bring_v to_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o persist_v in_o grieve_v god_n where_o shall_v they_o appear_v where_o shall_v they_o stand_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o if_o he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 19_o 12._o &_o 12._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n §._o
translation_n have_v insert_v it_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o 20._o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o also_o do_v so_o as_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o son_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 2._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v she_o in_o her_o great_a distress_n be_v much_o overwhelm_v with_o sore_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n who_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o name_n do_v the_o convert_v gentile_n fear_v who_o do_v the_o kingdom_n serve_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n psa._n 102._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o text_n as_o the_o former_a be_v be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o v_o 2._o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o son_n make_v the_o world_n here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o arius_n teach_v a_o instrument_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o great_a work_n but_o the_o principal_a author_n he_o do_v in_o special_a thus_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o son_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o word_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o repeat_v they_o again_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d there_o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n the_o greek_a word_n lord_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o further_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o see_v §_o 106._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 128._o of_o the_o title_n lord_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o 72._o never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v 11._o another_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v lord_n and_o ofttimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o 45._o 8._o yet_o usual_o this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d point_v with_o such_o prick_n or_o vowel_n as_o jehovah_n be_v and_o with_o these_o point_v it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n in_o this_o text_n the_o title_n lord_n be_v without_o question_n the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o psalm_n seven_o time_n use_v as_o v_o 1._o 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o 21_o 23._o and_o once_o jah_n v._n 18._o which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o jehovah_n wherefore_o the_o title_n lord_n do_v here_o intend_v jehovah_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o ever_o continue_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n even_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o self-existency_a give_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o also_o this_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o thus_o this_o title_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o jehovah_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a divinity_n of_o christ._n to_o christ_n by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n lord_n frequent_o attribute_v david_n long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22._o 43._o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n style_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o both_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o in_o his_o life_n so_o call_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o john_n john_n say_v to_o peter_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21._o 7._o christ_n himself_o thus_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o joh._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n thus_o to_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o a_o prophetess_n call_v he_o lord_n anon_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 43._o christ_n be_v lord_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o as_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n exo_n 6._o 2._o 2._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n for_o of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 3._o as_o god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o say_v thomas_n to_o christ_n on_o earth_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o 4._o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 6._o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o on_o these_o ground_n divine_a worship_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infancy_n mat._n 1._o 11._o in_o his_o man-age_n mat._n 8._o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n luke_n 24._o 52._o and_o now_o also_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v as_o lord_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v worship_v rev._n 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 14._o thus_o he_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a lord_n by_o his_o church_n answerable_o all_o other_o divine_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n according_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v admire_a adore_a call_v upon_o believe_v in_o served_z obey_v subject_v unto_o praise_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n glorify_v prefer_v before_o all_o advance_v above_o all_o and_o every_o way_n esteem_v as_o a_o lord_n even_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o §._o 129_o of_o christ_n eternity_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o lord_n be_v further_o set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o that_o beginning_n be_v without_o beginning_n proper_o eternal_a thus_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o eternity_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o before_o that_o beginning_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v so_o the_o plain_a contrary_a concern_v creature_n be_v express_v creature_n be_v
gift_n be_v comprise_v such_o ability_n as_o the_o spirit_n free_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a particular_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v comprise_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n of_o these_o sundry_a kind_n be_v reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 3._o under_o 〈◊〉_d operation_n such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o forenamed_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o man_n several_a function_n agere_fw-la the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n intimate_v as_o much_o §._o 36._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wonder_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v indeed_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o other_o great_a sign_n distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n &_o heb._n 12._o 18_o etc._n etc._n moses_n also_o do_v very_o great_a wonder_n deut._n 34._o 11_o 12._o psal._n 78._o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 7._o 36._o so_o do_v other_o prophet_n especial_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v with_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n joh._n 7._o 31._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 15._o 24._o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v before_o he_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o the_o ground_n or_o power_n of_o do_v they_o for_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o his_o own_o name_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o other_o do_v their_o great_a work_n by_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n to_o do_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v deut._n 34._o 11._o 2._o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o restore_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 32._o this_o very_a work_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o work_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n and_o then_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o joshuas_n prayer_n josh._n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o then_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o at_o isaiahs_n prayer_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o or_o then_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n for_o in_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n record_v before_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n before_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n beside_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o devil_n disposess_v before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o never_o any_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n before_o christ_n but_o herein_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v his_o great_a work_n christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v with_o authority_n and_o command_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 11._o &_o 5._o 41._o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o prayer_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 4._o 33._o &_o 5._o 11._o 4._o in_o the_o end_n christ_n end_n in_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n mark_v 2._o 10._o and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v sight_n give_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o question_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 9_o 35._o the_o prophet_n do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 37._o 5._o in_o the_o extent_n christ_n cure_n of_o many_o man_n body_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v of_o his_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o also_o by_o this_o exhortation_n to_o another_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o joh._n 5._o 14._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v beyond_o all_o exception_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n because_o never_o be_v such_o gift_n give_v before_o christ_n time_n of_o these_o gift_n see_v §_o 35._o §._o 37._o of_o god_n will_n in_o order_v work_n and_o gift_n the_o forementioned_a diversity_n of_o miracle_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_v oâ—…_n god_n this_o act_n of_o distribute_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o to_o his_o son_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o for_o kind_n number_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n all_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o this_o one_o god_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o will_n not_o another_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v that_o creature_n do_v hereupon_o god_n will_v be_v distinguish_v into_o his_o secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o counsel_n isa._n 46._o 10._o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o his_o pleasure_n isa._n 46._o 10._o his_o good-pleasure_n ephes._n 1._o 9_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 5._o the_o other_o be_v common_o call_v god_n word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n make_v know_v their_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v call_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hos._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n here_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v mean_v this_o be_v that_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v psal._n 115._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 34._o this_o be_v god_n only_a rule_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o regulate_v any_o purpose_n or_o act_v of_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n as_o therefore_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o special_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o and_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 17._o §_o 130._o the_o ground_n follow_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n hereof_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o gift_n flow_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o all_o be_v he_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o press_v his_o right_n against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o matth._n 20._o 15._o 2._o god_n be_v the_o most_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o he_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o order_v the_o place_n and_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o all_o as_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o
obedience_n be_v with_o indignation_n to_o be_v detest_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v obtrude_v instead_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n voice_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d this_o end_n be_v well_o exeroise_v in_o christ_n word_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 17._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n to_o prevent_v a_o hindrance_n of_o a_o right_n hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d advise_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n here_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d harden_v the_o heart_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o little_a fleshy_a piece_n within_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o body_n take_v under_o the_o left_a pap_n triangular_a broad_a at_o the_o top_n and_o sharp_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o root_n whence_o all_o the_o spirit_n sprout_v forth_o that_o which_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o die_v in_o man_n heart_n metaphorical_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o sundry_a creature_n take_v 1._o to_o the_o creator_n to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o like_n or_o dislike_n a_o 〈◊〉_d david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act._n 13._o 22._o he_o god_n be_v one_o who_o god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n it_o be_v say_v it_o grieve_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v man_n gen._n 6._o 6._o he_o much_o dislike_v and_o disapprove_v the_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d live_v 2._o heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o senseless_a creature_n to_o set_v out_o the_o innermost_a part_n or_o 〈…〉_z midst_n of_o they_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v within_o a_o man_n body_n even_o almost_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o depth_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n exod_a 15._o 8._o and_o christ_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12._o 40._o 3._o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o signify_v sometime_o the_o whole_a take_v soul_n and_o sometime_o the_o several_a faculty_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul._n 1._o it_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o it_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o 2._o for_o that_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n eccles._n 1._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 3._o for_o the_o will_n as_o when_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o the_o two_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v namely_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n soul_n put_v for_o the_o mind_n heart_n for_o the_o will._n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 11._o 13._o 4._o for_o the_o memory_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o memory_n be_v that_o faculty_n wherein_o matter_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v 5._o for_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o thus_o be_v heart_n take_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 6._o for_o the_o affection_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 37._o by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o understand_a faculty_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o for_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o blindness_n of_o mind_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o stupidity_n of_o affection_n go_v together_o §._o 80._o of_o harden_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o heart_n one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a root_n that_o signify_v a_o hard_a brawny_a skin_n which_o fasten_v together_o break_v bone_n or_o that_o flesh_n and_o skin_n on_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n which_o be_v make_v hard_a and_o insensible_a by_o much_o labour_n or_o travel_v it_o signify_v also_o blind_a see_v §_o 87._o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v obduratio_fw-la hardness_n mark_v 3._o 5._o and_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v reddo_fw-la to_o harden_v joh._n 12._o 40._o mark_v 6._o 52._o the_o foresay_a similis_fw-la greek_a root_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o stone_n somewhat_o like_o white_a marble_n and_o commuto_fw-la the_o verb_n thence_o derive_v signify_v to_o turn_v into_o a_o stony_a hardness_n this_o be_v a_o sit_v metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_a to_o brawny_a flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o smart_n though_o it_o be_v prick_v or_o cut_v nor_o threat_n nor_o judgement_n move_v a_o hard_a heart_n witness_n pharaoh_n disposition_n yea_o further_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o stone_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n then_o soften_v by_o blow_n so_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n will_v soon_o be_v utter_o confound_v by_o god_n judgement_n than_o bring_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o other_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v take_v from_o another_o aresacio_fw-la greek_a root_n which_o signify_v to_o dry_v up_o or_o draw_v out_o the_o juice_n or_o moisture_n of_o a_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v hard_o for_o moisture_n make_v thing_n soft_a dryness_n make_v they_o hard_o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o ariditate_fw-la adjective_n which_o signify_v hard_a through_o dryness_n metaphorical_o this_o epithet_n be_v in_o scripture_n add_v to_o sundry_a thing_n as_o a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6_o 60._o judas_n v._n 15._o a_o hard_a master_n matth._n 25._o 24._o hard_a or_o fierce_a wind_n jam._n 3._o 4._o a_o hard_a or_o difficult_a matter_n act._n 9_o 5._o durity_n a_o substantive_n also_o be_v thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v hardness_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o a_o induro_fw-la verb_n which_o signify_v to_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o act._n 19_o 9_o from_o the_o foresay_a root_n there_o be_v cordis_fw-la a_o compound_n which_o signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n matth._n 19_o 8._o mar._n 16._o 14._o and_o another_o cervice_fw-la compound_n which_o signify_v hard_a or_o stiff-necked_a act._n 7._o 51._o physician_n use_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o foresay_a verb_n to_o set_v out_o such_o medicamenta_fw-la drug_n or_o medicine_n as_o have_v a_o force_n of_o harden_v this_o late_a metaphor_n be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 13_o 15._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o metaphor_n as_o the_o former_a and_o imply_v that_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v dry_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n of_o all_o spiritual_a moisture_n sense_n and_o life_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o this_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o that_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v hereupon_o to_o declare_v 1._o what_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n thereof_o 3._o how_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 5._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v discern_v 6._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o redress_v §._o 81._o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o insensibleness_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v afford_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n one_o from_o wickedness_n or_o rather_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n against_o they_o for_o without_o man_n will_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v harden_v therefore_o here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o exod._n 9_o 34._o 1_o sam._n 6._o
when_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n speedy_o return_v from_o it_o and_o repent_v sin_n so_o do_v peter_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n and_o discern_v his_o lord_n beck_n he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o present_o repent_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luk._n 22._o 60._o 61_o 62._o the_o long_a sin_n continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v it_o will_v freâ—…_n like_o a_o canker_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o put_v not_o off_o repentance_n 4._o after_o thou_o have_v repent_v be_v more_o watchful_a over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o relapse_n into_o a_o relapse_n if_o after_o the_o hand_n be_v blister_v and_o heal_v a_o man_n use_v the_o hammer_n again_o it_o will_v wax_v the_o hard_a 5._o be_v constant_a in_o use_v mean_n sanctify_v for_o soften_a the_o heart_n among_o oâ—…_n mean_n mean_v hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o keep_v or_o drive_v off_o hardness_n of_o heaâ—…_n see_v 77._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o word_n to_o work_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d josiah_n 2_o kin._n 22._o 19_o neither_o put_v it_o off_o as_o felix_n do_v act._n 24._o 26._o nor_o mock_v at_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n do_v act._n 2._o 13._o nor_o blaspheme_v it_o as_o other_o jew_n do_v act._n 13._o 45._o to_o pubâ—…_n mean_v add_v private_a yea_o and_o secret_a too_o god_n 6._o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 24._o this_o will_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d from_o yield_v to_o temptation_n even_o in_o secret_a gen._n 39_o 9_o 7._o apply_v judgement_n on_o other_o to_o thyself_o and_o by_o judgement_n on_o thyself_o be_v â—…ved_v judgement_n to_o examine_v thyself_o and_o to_o humble_v thy_o soul_n before_o god_n josephs_n brethrea_a 〈◊〉_d this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 42._o 21._o aright_o 8._o learn_v to_o number_v thy_o day_n aright_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o account_v every_o day_n 〈◊〉_d last_o and_o make_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n thou_o shall_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v make_v thou_o think_v more_o frequent_o of_o that_o account_n thou_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n 9_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o day_n examine_v thyself_o and_o consider_v what_o sin_n have_v passâ—…_n daily_o from_o thou_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o renew_v repentance_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o 〈◊〉_d hard_a heart_n pray_v 10._o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v soft_a pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_v otheâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o thou_o §._o 89._o of_o forbear_v such_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o other_o verse_n 8._o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o former_a point_n of_o harden_v one_o heart_n be_v exemplify_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o israelite_n who_o god_n brougâ—…_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n tutor_v forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d dernesse_n this_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o note_n of_o comparison_n it_o be_v add_v to_o a_o proâ—…tion_n thus_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o such_o and_o such_o do_v intend_v that_o we_o shoâ—…_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v in_o former_a time_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n god_n have_v manifest_v his_o indignation_n for_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o ancient_a israeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d distinct_o set_v down_o v_o 8_o 9_o so_o also_o god_n just_a indignation_n against_o they_o v_o 10_o 11._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a caveat_n to_o we_o in_o read_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o former_a 〈◊〉_d especial_o those_o that_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o observe_v such_o â—…dences_n as_o be_v record_v of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n see_v §_o 95_o 158._o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n on_o câ—…_n 13._o 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 90._o of_o register_n predecessor_n sin_n the_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n people_n be_v here_o forewarn_v be_v general_o 〈◊〉_d be_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n a_o provocation_n b_o temptation_n the_o late_a show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o they_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n be_v they_o tempt_v he_o of_o tempt_a god_n see_v §_o 96._o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n be_v a_o c_o compound_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o simple_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d bitter_a jam._n 3._o 11_o 14._o thence_o a_o e_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o embitter_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v bitter_a rev._n 8._o 11._o &_o 10._o 9_o 10._o the_o f_o preposition_n add_v a_o aggravaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o g_o verb_n compound_v therewith_o signify_v to_o provoke_v to_o bitter_a anger_n greaâ—…_n â—…fferre_fw-la to_o provoke_v much_o to_o embitter_v it_o be_v use_v v._n 16._o thence_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d provocationâ—…rived_v â—…rived_z it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n here_o and_o v_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v strife_n or_o contentiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o contradiction_n it_o be_v translate_v strife_n numb_a 27._o 14._o and_o jurgavit_fw-la chide_v exod._n 17._o â—…_n câ—…citare_fw-la for_o chide_v be_v a_o strive_v or_o contend_v by_o word_n or_o a_o contradict_v the_o israeliâ—…_n do_v chide_v with_o moses_n exod._n 17._o 7._o and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n who_o seruâ—…_n moses_n be_v these_o two_o word_n provocation_n and_o temptation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o abstract_n to_o aggâ—…vate_a the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n many_o learned_a expositor_n of_o the_o 95._o psalm_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d meriâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d massah_n as_o name_n of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o israclite_n provoke_v god_n for_o upon_o that_o occasion_n those_o name_n be_v give_v to_o that_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o israclite_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n provoke_v and_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 17._o 8._o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v appellative_o and_o fit_o translate_v provocation_n and_o temptation_n in_o these_o two_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v as_o particular_a name_n meribah_n and_o massah_n or_o as_o two_o expression_n of_o their_o sin_n provocation_n and_o temptation_n do_v plain_o express_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o provoke_v he_o to_o great_a wrath_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o succeed_a generation_n that_o notorious_a sin_n of_o predecessor_n be_v keep_v on_o record_n observe_v these_o very_a title_n provocation_n temptation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o record_n whereby_o the_o sin_n comprise_v under_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o mind_n and_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o many_o name_n give_v to_o place_n occasion_v by_o a_o sin_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o as_o esâ—…k_v strife_n gen._n 26._o 20._o sitnah_n hatred_n gen._n 26_o 21._o kibrothhattaavah_n grave_n of_o lust_n numb_a 11._o 34._o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 15._o yea_o the_o register_n of_o all_o those_o notorious_a sin_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v further_o confirm_v the_o point_n when_o sin_n be_v behold_v in_o other_o special_o as_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n and_o pull_v judgement_n upon_o the_o sinner_n it_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n horrible_a and_o detestable_a and_o so_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o they_o who_o so_o behold_v it_o more_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a and_o thorough_a notice_n of_o the_o age_n sin_n of_o former_a age_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o effect_n that_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o especial_o if_o god_n have_v execute_v any_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n thereupon_o as_o here_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n temptation_n the_o cause_n thereof_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o rest_n v_o 11._o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o approbation_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n record_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v once_o name_v among_o we_o ephes._n 5._o 3._o but_o for_o great_a detestation_n thereof_o to_o make_v we_o more_o abhor_v it_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o
5_o 6_o 8._o this_o charge_n be_v express_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zec._n 1._o 4._o steven_n do_v thus_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act_v 7._o 51._o our_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n as_o we_o be_v all_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o curse_a stock_n they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o of_o a_o rebellious_a disposition_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n because_o the_o pattern_n of_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n when_o a_o evil_a practice_n be_v speak_v against_o to_o say_v our_o father_n do_v so_o many_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a course_n be_v hereby_o patronise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n make_v this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o father_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n say_v the_o lord_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n exo._n 20._o 5._o namely_o such_o child_n as_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n §._o 96._o of_o tempt_v god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o tempt_v one_o be_v to_o try_v or_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v or_o can_v and_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o tempt_a god_n they_o prove_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v prove_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v and_o be_v so_o use_v and_o translate_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o skey_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o so_o use_v gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n psa._n 7._o 9_o jer._n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v one_o who_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a word_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a do_v than_o two_o word_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o translate_v tempt_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n peti_fw-la 6._o §_o 170._o tempt_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n and_o evil_o so_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n in_o general_a every_o transgression_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v god_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o voice_n num._n 14._o 22_o thus_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 4._o their_o rebellion_n num._n 16._o 2._o their_o adultery_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o other_o notorious_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o such_o sin_n man_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n in_o particular_a man_n tempt_v god_n by_o two_o extreme_n one_o be_v presumption_n the_o other_o distrustfulness_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n that_o distrustfulness_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o howsoever_o presumption_n may_v seem_v to_o arise_v diffidence_n from_o over_o much_o confidence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n presume_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n have_v the_o israelite_n believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v against_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o have_v go_v against_o they_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v num._n 14._o 40._o etc._n etc._n man_n do_v presumptuous_o tempt_v god_n when_o without_o warrant_n they_o presume_v on_o god_n god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n that_o whereunto_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o up_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o man_n distrustful_o tempt_v god_n when_o in_o distress_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v oâ—…_n god_n will_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a succour_n thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n tempt_v god_n when_o â—…e_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d moab_n 2_o kin._n 3._o 13._o so_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v windâ—…_n heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o kin._n 7._o 2._o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n through_o presumption_n nâ—…_n god_n 14._o 44._o so_o most_o frequent_o through_o distrustfulness_n as_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o pâ—…raoh_n pursue_v they_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o at_o marah_n where_o the_o water_n be_v bitter_a exo._n 15._o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o sina_n where_o they_o want_v bread_n exo._n 16._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o râ—…dim_n where_o they_o want_v water_n exo._n 17._o 3._o and_o in_o kadesh_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n numb_a 20._o 2._o and_o in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a where_o they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n numb_a 11._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o spy_n be_v return_v from_o search_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v just_a judgement_n on_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o 41._o and_o when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n numb_a 21._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o also_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v thereupon_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v these_o god_n 1._o want_v of_o understanding_n this_o do_v moses_n thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o 2._o forgetfulness_n this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n &c_n &c_n ps._n 106._o 13._o 3._o unbelief_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n faith_n moses_n to_o the_o israelâ—…_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 23._o this_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n do_v the_o psalâ—…_n oft_o mention_v psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o &_o 106._o 24._o yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v hereby_o broâ—…_n to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n numb_a 20._o 12._o 4._o too_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n siâ—…_n pharaoh_n who_o exceed_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 5._o 2._o ii_o the_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n or_o concomiâ—…_n god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o be_v 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n number_n 14._o 29._o and_o against_o his_o minister_n numb_a 14._o 2._o 2._o impatience_n in_o strait_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n psa._n 106._o 13._o 3._o rebellion_n the_o psalmist_n style_v these_o tempter_n of_o god_n a_o stubborn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ous_a generation_n psal._n 78._o 8._o 4._o blasphemy_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o 〈◊〉_d no_o exod._n 17._o 7._o 5._o apostasy_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n let_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o egypt_n numb_a
christ_n where_o he_o say_v you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o show_v that_o he_o mean_v err_v in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o will_n or_o heart_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o put_v these_o one_o for_o another_o this_o be_v liere_n especial_o mean_v and_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o §_o 3._o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n err_v prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o former_a clause_n show_v that_o the_o err_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsakâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o two_o pet._n 2._o 15._o or_o err_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v ignorance_n the_o second_o wilfulness_n the_o three_o rebellion_n §._o 107._o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n the_o err_a in_o heart_n here_o intend_v be_v such_o perverseness_n of_o will_n as_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 88_o part_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stubborn_o oppose_v against_o he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o much_o grieve_v the_o lord_n and_o force_v he_o to_o complain_v against_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n complain_v see_v §_o 105._o of_o sinner_n wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o aâ—…_n god_n himself_o isa._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d heart_v ezek_n 3._o 7._o this_o wilfulness_n make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o thâ—…_n good_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26._o how_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o beat_v down_o our_o stout_a stomach_n and_o proud_a heâ—…_n such_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o much_o increase_v by_o our_o own_o perversâ—…_n think_v how_o little_o thou_o gain_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n against_o who_o tâ—…_n stand_v out_o he_o with_o the_o froward_a will_v show_v himself_o froward_a psal._n 18._o 26._o obserâ—…_n how_o parent_n deal_v with_o stubborn_a child_n they_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thâ—…_n wilfulness_n be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o earthen_a pot_n to_o dash_v itself_o against_o the_o iron_n pot_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o â—…cies_n tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o melt_v at_o his_o word_n pray_o that_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v make_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o â—…gence_n because_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o root_v out_o as_o the_o phrase_n next_o to_o be_v spâ—…_n of_o sheweth_z §._o 108._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o wilfulness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n whereby_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n err_v they_o be_v so_o give_v to_o err_v as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d claim_v it_o witness_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n exod._n 9_o 34._o witness_v as_o these_o â—…lites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o other_o after_o they_o god_n set_v watchman_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d harken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v jeâ—…_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d witness_n especial_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v though_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o john_n 12._o 37._o aâ—…_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blasâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d act_n 13._o 45._o wilfulness_n take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o exceed_o harden_v man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o no_o sufficient_a mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o mollify_v they_o and_o to_o alter_v this_o their_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v any_o way_n to_o this_o wilful_a and_o â—…born_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o bitter_a root_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o root_n of_o biâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d spring_n up_o and_o trouble_v we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o §._o 109._o of_o sin_n aggravate_v by_o continue_v therein_o this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d always_o add_v by_o the_o greek_a intend_v a_o long_a continuaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d israclite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v stephen_n aggravate_v both_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o successor_n say_v you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o and_o the_o lie_a disposition_n of_o the_o cretian_a be_v thus_o aggravate_v 〈◊〉_d crâ—…tians_n be_v always_o liar_n titus_n 1._o 12._o this_o kind_n of_o aggravation_n be_v frequent_o 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o expostulary_a phrase_n how_o long_o as_o numb_a 14._o 11_o 22_o 27._o 1_o king_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 4._o 14._o see_v §_o 102._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o increase_a nature_n though_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mustardseed_n yet_o by_o long_o grow_v it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v as_o the_o great_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v bow_v nor_o root_v up_o a_o strong_a incitation_n this_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v long_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n at_o length_n to_o repent_v repent_v and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o father_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v by_o repentance_n mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n implunge_v into_o utter_a destruction_n well_o observe_v god_n pithy_a expostulation_n with_o israel_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_n way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n have_v with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n aâ—…ered_v twice_o together_o this_o doom_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o a_o man_n by_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o §._o 110._o of_o god_n way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n complaint_n which_o be_v of_o their_o stubbornness_n see_v §_o 106._o the_o other_o part_n be_v their_o ignorance_n thus_o set_v down_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n this_o their_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a sin_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o some_o turn_v this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a into_o a_o causal_n for._n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o their_o not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n be_v that_o course_n wherein_o one_o walk_v the_o hebrew_n calcavit_fw-la verb_n whence_o this_o word_n way_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o tread_v upon_o as_o thou_o shall_v tread_v the_o olive_n mic._n 6._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o minâ—…_n anger_n isa._n 63._o 3._o the_o vado_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v way_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v according_a to_o both_o these_o derivation_n a_o way_n be_v that_o whereon_o one_o tread_v or_o wherein_o he_o go_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n metaphorical_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 54._o 1._o active_o set_v out_o that_o way_n wherein_o god_n himself_o walk_v 2._o relative_o intend_v that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o god_n secret_a way_n this_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n hereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n way_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o my_o way_n be_v high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 9_o 2._o his_o manifest_a way_n under_o this_o in_o special_a be_v contain_v his_o work_n whereby_o he_o way_n declare_v himself_o and_o his_o divine_a property_n unto_o we_o as_o power_n wisdom_n
god_n be_v infinâ—…tly_o great_a in_o majesty_n power_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o other_o like_o excellency_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v more_o credence_n to_o god_n oath_n then_o to_o any_o man_n §._o 116._o of_o man_n swear_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o this_o phrase_n man_n swear_v imply_v a_o usual_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o disprove_v but_o approve_v rather_o approve_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o ratification_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v god_n swear_v because_o man_n use_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n herein_o conform_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o the_o righteous_a god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o conform_v himself_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o evil_n object_n hatred_n anger_n jealousy_n revenge_n with_o other_o like_a passion_n be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d god_n answ._n these_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v place_v on_o their_o rigâ—…_n object_n and_o well_o order_v they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n fruit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o justice_n by_o this_o act_n of_o swear_v attribute_v to_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v â—…full_a for_o man_n to_o swear_v thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 13._o eâ—…presse_n injunction_n in_o sundry_a case_n be_v give_v about_o this_o point_n as_o exod._n 2â—…_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 19_o 1_o king_n 8._o 31._o saint_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v both_o themselves_o solemâ—…_n swear_v gen._n 21._o 31._o 1_o sam._n 20._o 4â—…_n and_o also_o cause_v other_o so_o to_o do_v gen._n 24._o 3._o and_o 47_o 31._o oject_n those_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answ._n approve_a example_n about_o general_a moral_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a age_n register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v good_a warrant_n for_o christian_n livinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n such_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 4._o 29._o and_o 15_o 4_o beside_o this_o pprophecy_n every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o prediction_n â—…cerning_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 45._o 23._o this_o phrase_n i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o my_o soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v bring_v in_o swear_v dan._n 12._o 7._o rev._n 10._o 6._o but_o a_o pattern_n take_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v for_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o for_o jew_n as_o for_o man_n swear_v it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n man_n 1._o to_o god_n in_o that_o thereby_o his_o name_n be_v invocate_v and_o he_o worship_v yea_o also_o in_o that_o sundry_a of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o omniscience_n omnipresence_n providence_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n sovereignty_n power_n justice_n truth_n etc._n etc._n to_o man_n in_o that_o in_o sundry_a case_n his_o innocency_n be_v clear_v suspicion_n be_v remove_v truth_n be_v manifest_v and_o controversy_n be_v end_v these_o respect_n which_o a_o oath_n have_v to_o god_n and_o man_n give_v good_a proof_n of_o the_o lawful_a nesse_n of_o it_o §._o 117._o of_o swear_v lawful_o that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v lawful_a must_v lawful_o be_v use_v it_o be_v therefore_o requiâ—…_n to_o consider_v what_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n they_o be_v in_o special_a four_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o swear_v 2._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v swear_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v 4._o the_o end_n of_o swear_v 1_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o swear_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v of_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n well_o to_o know_v what_o he_o do_v on_o this_o ground_n babe_n idiot_n frenzy_n person_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o swear_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o swear_v as_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o may_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o may_v null_n or_o make_v void_a numb_a 30._o 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o may_v such_o swear_v in_o like_a case_n 2._o four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o that_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v a_o truth_n and_o that_o both_o logical_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o and_o also_o moral_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n thus_o by_o oath_n affirm_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1._o 20._o be_v logical_o true_a and_o moral_o also_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o swear_v to_o do_v a_o impossible_a matter_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o necessity_n of_o perjury_n well_o therefore_o do_v abraham_n servant_n interpose_v this_o caution_n peradventure_o the_o woman_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o land_n gen._n 24._o 5._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o requisite_n in_o a_o oath_n jer._n 4._o 2._o to_o swear_v a_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o either_o by_o do_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v weighty_a and_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v determine_v this_o may_v be_v employ_v under_o this_o requisite_a of_o a_o oath_n in_o judgement_n jer._n 4._o 2._o the_o high_a judge_n be_v appeal_v to_o in_o a_o oath_n but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o trifle_n they_o must_v be_v great_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o moses_n the_o high_a judge_n among_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 18._o 22._o much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v do_v deliberate_o and_o advise_o this_o be_v also_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n in_o judgement_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v do_v pious_o with_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v these_o caution_n be_v join_v together_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 6._o 13._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o his_o oath_n behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1._o 20._o 4._o there_o be_v two_o general_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o god_n glory_n 2._o man_n good_a and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o or_o ourselves_o 1._o god_n glory_n be_v aim_v at_o when_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n we_o make_v he_o our_o judge_n and_o answerable_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o excellency_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o much_o more_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o a_o especial_a appeal_n to_o he_o 2._o man_n good_a be_v aim_v at_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n or_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o much_o more_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n the_o good_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o be_v that_o our_o innocency_n may_v be_v justify_v 1_o king_n 8._o 32._o a_o special_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n hereof_o see_v §_o 121._o §._o 118._o of_o a_o oath_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o forenamed_a direction_n about_o swear_v lawful_o may_v be_v the_o better_o observe_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v and_o what_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o be_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o sacred_a attestation_n whereby_o god_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v attest_v this_o word_n attestation_n signify_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o a_o thing_n â—…t_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n confirm_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o by_o who_o one_o swear_v be_v make_v a_o witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v rom._n 1._o 9_o this_o epithet_n sacred_a be_v add_v because_o therein_o the_o swearer_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o
reign_v for_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v god_n psal._n 82._o 6._o and_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 4._o they_o judge_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o now_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a lord_n and_o love_v righteousness_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114_o 115._o 2._o righteousness_n be_v the_o great_a ornament_n to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o very_a glory_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o it_o make_v it_o like_a unto_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o a_o kingdom_n righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n prov._n 14._o 34._o and_o 16._o 12._o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o the_o everlasting_a unchangeableness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 45._o 6._o 3._o righteousness_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o maintain_v peace_n for_o all_o trouble_n dissension_n tumult_n insurrection_n and_o war_n arise_v from_o unrighteousness_n one_o way_n or_o other_o from_o the_o agent_n or_o patient_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n see_v §_o 22._o 1._o king_n in_o this_o especial_a point_n must_v show_v themselves_o like_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v thus_o gain_v a_o double_a benefit_n one_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n to_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n to_o their_o people_n 2._o people_n must_v pray_v for_o their_o king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v melchisedecs_n we_o have_v a_o pattern_n hereof_o psal._n 72._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v do_v with_o confidence_n because_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 21._o 1._o pray_v that_o righteous_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o those_o righteous_o execute_v pray_o that_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v establish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a councillor_n righteous_a magistrate_n thus_o will_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n be_v upon_o it_o to_o proâ—…_n it_o and_o to_o bless_v it_o withal_o needful_a blessing_n §._o 21._o of_o christ_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n a_o second_o mystery_n be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n where_o melchisedec_n reign_v which_o 〈◊〉_d salem_n and_o signify_v peace_n as_o be_v show_v v_o 1._o §_o 4._o in_o this_o also_o be_v melchisedec_n both_o a_o type_n and_o a_o pattern_n as_o a_o type_n he_o prefigure_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v on_o earth_n peace_n luk._n 2._o 14._o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v elegant_o and_o emphatical_o set_v out_o isa._n â—…_n 4._o and_o 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o especial_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n 1._o that_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o make_v among_o creature_n themselves_o god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o in_o perfect_a peace_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n no_o discord_n no_o dissension_n creature_n by_o sin_n bring_v all_o out_o of_o frame_n for_o 1._o god_n wrath_n be_v incense_v and_o he_o make_v a_o enemy_n make_v 2._o good_a angel_n hold_v close_o to_o their_o lord_n prove_v also_o enemy_n to_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o become_v executioner_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v variance_n in_o man_n himself_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n rise_v one_o against_o another_o and_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v he_o 4._o hatred_n malice_n and_o enmity_n be_v so_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n as_o they_o become_v wolf_n tiger_n lion_n yea_o devil_n one_o to_o another_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n make_v up_o all_o these_o breach_n for_o peace_n 1._o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 25._o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o christ_n take_v man_n and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v so_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o make_v angel_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o col._n 1._o 20._o 3._o he_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v renew_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n 4._o he_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 14._o and_o make_v all_o one_o in_o himself_o gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o so_o alter_v their_o disposition_n as_o they_o may_v love_o live_v together_o isa._n 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n object_n christ_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10._o 34._o sword_n answ._n three_o distinction_n be_v here_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o betwixt_o peace_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v conspiracy_n of_o worldling_n together_o in_o evil_a matter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o former_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v the_o latter_a he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o 27._o 2._o betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v wicked_a one_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o saint_n but_o saint_n with_o saint_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o thus_o these_o word_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n maâ—…h_n 10._o 34._o intend_v a_o consequence_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n and_o professor_n thereof_o hold_v out_o this_o light_n thereby_o be_v discover_v the_o darkness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o thâ—…_n world_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n endure_v but_o thereupon_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o hold_v out_o this_o light_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n the_o foresay_a peace_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n serve_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o trial_n to_o discover_v who_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o peace_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o make_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n 2._o in_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v and_o they_o cheerful_o go_v on_o in_o their_o christin_n course_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o several_a power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n consent_n to_o do_v god_n will_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o peaceable_a disposition_n they_o pursue_v peace_n and_o hurt_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 9_o peace_n be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a attractive_a to_o draw_v â—…n_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n and_o move_v they_o there_o to_o abide_v who_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o salem_n in_o a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n if_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v due_o weigh_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n all_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o hate_v of_o he_o liable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n vassal_n of_o satan_n heir_n of_o hell_n but_o all_o in_o and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v lover_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o be_v love_v of_o he_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n §._o 22._o of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n join_v together_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o prerogative_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n 〈◊〉_d with_o conjunction_n upon_o conjunction_n thus_o first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n which_o judge_v with_o righteousness_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n by_o righteousness_n psal._n 72._o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o psal._n 85._o 10._o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v transcendent_a expression_n of_o peace_n isa._n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n this_o
any_o just_a occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o other_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a conscience_n to_o attend_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o parâ—…_n place_n for_o they_o use_v to_o be_v press_v with_o special_a item_n and_o great_a earnestness_n 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o wise_a see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 33._o with_o much_o earnestâ—…_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o timothy_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 5._o §_o 16._o of_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o do_v what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o thing_n show_v unto_o he_o this_o word_n make_v must_v here_o be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o procure_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o moses_n call_v bezâ—…leel_n and_o aâ—…oliab_n and_o every_o wise_a heart_a man_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o exod._n 36._o 2._o thâ—…s_v god_n say_v that_o solomon_n shall_v bâ—…ild_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o naâ—…e_n which_o yet_o solomon_n do_v not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v the_o â—…ands_n of_o zernbbabel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zec._n 4._o 9_o yet_o he_o proâ—…_n other_o to_o do_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hough_o jesus_n himâ—…elf_n baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o this_o meâ—…onymie_n have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o work_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o see_v it_o well_o do_v by_o other_o as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o themâ—…_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o god_n will_v exact_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n &_o the_o default_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o workman_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o do_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o seâ—…_n they_o on_o work_n instance_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o gâ—…nerall_a point_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o god_n charge_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o case_n christ_n lay_v a_o must_n upon_o himself_o say_v i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o joh._n 9_o 4._o and_o his_o apostle_n a_o necessity_n necessity_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o high_a supreme_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v obedience_n 2._o god_n have_v power_n to_o call_v we_o to_o account_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v matth._n 25._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 2._o it_o well_o become_v they_o who_o take_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o will_v be_v account_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o observe_v what_o he_o require_v there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extent_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n add_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n yet_o necessary_o intend_v tâ—…us_o sound_v the_o charge_n in_o hebrew_n look_v 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o exod._n 25._o 40._o this_o indefinite_a relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o god_n have_v show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n such_o a_o indefinite_a proposiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…quivalent_a to_o a_o general_n as_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o full_a sense_n of_o a_o inhibition_n 〈◊〉_d inscrâ—…ed_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o compare_v deâ—…t_n 6._o 13._o with_o matth._n 4_o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o admonition_n add_v this_o general_a adjective_n all_o thing_n hereby_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o every_o particular_a observe_v which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v must_v answerable_o be_v do_v the_o three_o reason_n which_o a_o apostle_n render_v for_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n jam._n 2_o 10_o 11._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o point_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v one_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adulâ—…ery_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o stâ—…al_a so_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o give_v one_o part_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v also_o the_o other_o now_o if_o a_o man_n observe_v one_o part_n and_o observe_v not_o every_o part_n he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o his_o will_n who_o give_v the_o whole_a charge_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o link_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o break_v one_o link_n break_v the_o whole_a chain_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o link_n so_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_n 3._o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o extend_v to_o every_o single_a transgression_n for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o be_v it_o in_o every_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v consist_v of_o several_a branch_n they_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n enjoin_v must_v learn_v universal_a hereby_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o add_v unto_o something_n all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n good_a conscience_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o a_o renew_a spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n only_o restrain_v between_o a_o upright_a and_o a_o hypocritical_a heart_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o spirit_n be_v only_o restrain_v may_v in_o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o begin_v well_o but_o fail_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o or_o he_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o clean_o neglect_v other_o thing_n but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n and_o upright_a heart_n have_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n on_o god_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n observe_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v all_o the_o work_n exod._n 39_o 42._o herein_o man_n testify_v that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o they_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n expect_v to_o be_v accept_v approve_a and_o reward_v by_o god_n but_o they_o who_o obedience_n be_v partial_a who_o may_v do_v something_o but_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n lose_v the_o comfort_n glory_n and_o recompense_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v think_v to_o be_v well_o do_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n partial_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v unsound_a so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o he_o who_o on_o one_o by_o dangerous_a respect_n neglect_v one_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n may_v on_o another_o by_o respect_n neglect_v another_o part_n yea_o and_o on_o other_o occasion_n omit_v every_o part_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o §._o 17._o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v duty_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d according_a the_o pattern_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v even_o so_o as_o be_v prescribe_v for_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o due_a manner_n the_o law_n require_v thus_o much_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o observe_v it_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o the_o second_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n add_v to_o the_o three_o petition_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o evangelicall_n obedience_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o church-officer_n perform_v their_o duty_n rom._n 12._o 8._o these_o epithet_n add_v to_o grace_n work_v of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n patience_n of_o hope_n intend_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v those_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v these_o phrase_n serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 157._o 1._o the_o same_o lord_n who_o enjoin_v the_o manner_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n duty_n 2._o as_o great_a respect_n be_v manifest_v to_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o he_o require_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o be_v david_n commend_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v it_o that_o hezekiah_n plead_v
be_v at_o variance_n 4._o the_o person_n that_o interpose_v betwixt_o they_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o stir_v he_o thereto_o 6._o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o office_n 7._o the_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o that_o benefit_n 8._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o office_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n a_o be_v mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o mediator_n stand_v as_o a_o middle_a person_n betwixt_o two_o party_n or_o side_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v use_v of_o stand_v betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v at_o variance_n 2._o the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n mediator_n namely_o the_o party_n offend_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o iâ—…_n christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o his_o blood_n eph._n 2._o 13._o and_o again_o it_o â—…leased_v god_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n by_o he_o to_o reâ—…oncile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n the_o creator_n variance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n who_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n many_o of_o the_o angel_n sin_v also_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o none_o ever_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o our_o mediator_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o man_n only_o he_o interpose_v himself_o 4._o the_o person_n that_o enterpose_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o that_o end_n assume_v mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o tâ—…ere_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o none_o can_v be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o god_n none_o fit_a to_o appear_v for_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v this_o mediator_n 〈…〉_z 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d waâ—…_n only_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n tiâ—…_n 3._o 4._o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n to_o give_v his_o sâ—…n_n for_o that_o end_n iâ—…l_n 3._o 16._o this_o move_v the_o son_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5._o 25._o 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o office_n be_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v move_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o pardon_v man_n sin_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o man_n so_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o as_o thereby_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n past_a deâ—…_n pardon_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n thus_o this_o mediator_n as_o he_o â—…ed_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o man_n so_o also_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o god_n god_n â—…th_v to_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n â—…ch_n 13._o 9_o benefit_n 7._o the_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n those_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n christ_n die_v for_o those_o who_o god_n give_v to_o he_o â—…d_v he_o reconcile_v those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v all_o other_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o â—…ord_n world_n concern_v who_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 9_o 8._o christ_n continue_v this_o office_n so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v reconcile_v office_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…e_a eâ—…er_n live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 25._o 1._o this_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o this_o mediator_n mediator_n they_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o devil_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o â—…ell_a toâ—…ments_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n woeful_a in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d all_o pagan_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o deny_v either_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n whereby_o he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n yea_o and_o all_o incredulous_a person_n who_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o choose_v to_o themselves_o any_o mediator_n other_o mediator_n what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o this_o folly_n can_v any_o be_v think_v more_o able_a take_v more_o fit_a more_o worthy_a more_o willing_a than_o he_o that_o have_v uâ—…der_a 〈◊〉_d papist_n that_o heap_v to_o themselves_o many_o mediator_n make_v humility_n a_o pretence_n for_o what_o they_o do_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o make_v such_o a_o pretence_n for_o worâ—…_n of_o angel_n the_o apostle_n style_v it_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o affect_a humility_n pâ—…ce_n of_o humility_n against_o god_n word_n be_v plain_a presumption_n and_o high_a arrogancy_n oâ—…e_o call_v it_o hypocritical_a humility_n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o no_o good_a ground_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n papist_n to_o justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mediator_n do_v further_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n hereupon_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o withal_o infer_v that_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n answ._n these_o two_o effect_n of_o a_o mediator_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n can_v be_v sever_v loc_n one_o from_o another_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n will_v also_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n that_o his_o intercession_n may_v be_v prevalent_a intercession_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n who_o then_o can_v do_v that_o to_o purpose_n but_o â—…e_v that_o have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n beside_o of_o the_o two_o the_o mediation_n of_o interâ—…on_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n coâ—…th_v in_o intercession_n if_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v the_o mediation_n of_o intercesâ—…_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o this_o that_o redemption_n be_v do_v by_o suffer_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o intercession_n be_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o by_o pâ—…_n application_n of_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n the_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o mediation_n be_v attribute_v to_o mere_a creature_n and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v debase_v below_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o to_o show_v that_o their_o distinction_n be_v against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mediation_n of_o intercession_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o where_o mention_n discuss_v be_v â—…de_v of_o christ_n mediation_n there_o we_o shall_v oft_o find_v mention_n of_o his_o intercession_n 3._o this_o point_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n encourageâ—…_n and_o confidence_n to_o we_o poor_a sinner_n to_o who_o as_o sinner_n god_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o â—…ing_a fire_n if_o we_o due_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n majesty_n pâ—…rity_n justiceâ—…_n wrath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o baseness_n weakness_n vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n confidence_n we_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o mediator_n adam_n before_o he_o have_v knowledge_n hereof_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 8._o yea_o this_o mediator_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o office_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ull_a rev._n 6._o 16._o but_o by_o this_o mediator_n a_o free_a access_n be_v make_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v bold_o go_v thereto_o heb._n 4._o 16._o this_o be_v it_o that_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 34_o 35._o 4._o this_o point_n of_o
be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o those_o day_n x._o christian_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o christian_n and_o it_o intend_v those_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n jer._n 31._o 31._o xi_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v distinct_o inform_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o distinct_o set_v down_o xii_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o general_a and_o of_o every_o particular_a god_n here_o say_v i_o will_n xiii_o god_n work_n be_v a_o effectual_a work_n he_o put_v in_o â—…e_o write_v in_o fourteen_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a he_o inform_v the_o mind_n he_o reform_v the_o heart_n under_o these_o two_o word_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprise_v xv._n god_n sanctify_v those_o who_o he_o justify_v this_o of_o put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o sanctification_n that_o which_o follow_v to_o their_o justification_n vers._n 17._o xvi_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v xvii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o i_o will_n xviii_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o god_n people_n these_o two_o word_n sin_n iniâ—…es_v comprise_v under_o they_o all_o sort_n xix_o god_n full_o pardon_v sin_n he_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o xx._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a this_o phrase_n in_o all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o vers._n 18._o xxi_o god_n not_o remember_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o pardon_v it_o see_v §_o 48._o xxii_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 48_o xxiii_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v here_o employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n offer_v for_o sin_n xxiv_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a this_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o â—…re_o intend_v as_o much_o xxv_o many_o sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n in_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v they_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v §._o 52._o of_o join_v exhortation_n with_o doctrine_n vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n hitherto_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o practical_a part_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o pertinent_a transition_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o this_o illative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v in_o that_o transition_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o main_o intend_v namely_o that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o their_o holy_a profession_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o ground_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o free_a liberty_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o he_o begin_v this_o practical_a part_n with_o a_o very_a mild_a insinuation_n in_o this_o word_n 3._o insinuation_n brethren_n which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o he_o and_o they_o be_v for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phil._n 3._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v they_o brethren_n act._n 13._o 26._o rom._n 9_o 3._o yet_o questionless_a he_o use_v this_o title_n here_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a relation_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n thus_o he_o ordinary_o apply_v this_o title_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o mutual_a communion_n and_o also_o a_o mutual_a affection_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o the_o use_v of_o this_o title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exhortation_n manifest_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o even_o into_o their_o soul_n that_o his_o exhortation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o regard_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 54._o this_o phrase_n knowledge_n have_v boldness_n be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o insinuation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o be_v here_o declare_v be_v to_o move_v you_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o so_o as_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n christ_n oft_o join_v they_o together_o as_o where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o hear_v those_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 24._o and_o again_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o only_o in_o vain_a jam._n 1._o 23._o but_o also_o damageable_a hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 59_o this_o afford_v a_o good_a direction_n both_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n 1._o it_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v doctrine_n be_v edify_v the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v encourage_v the_o heart_n inflame_v the_o conscience_n comfort_v the_o affection_n well_o order_v they_o who_o be_v whole_o in_o doctrine_n may_v lift_v man_n on_o high_a and_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 8._o or_o rather_o as_o moses_n in_o mount_n nebo_n see_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 3â—…_n 1._o but_o enter_v not_o thereinto_o so_o many_o man_n by_o doctrine_n see_v much_o of_o heaven_n but_o partake_v of_o no_o part_n thereof_o again_o they_o who_o be_v only_o in_o persuasion_n may_v bring_v people_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o as_o elisha_n bring_v the_o syrian_n into_o the_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o or_o as_o they_o who_o go_v without_o the_o ark_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o enemy_n numb_a 14._o 44_o 45._o the_o former_a kind_n of_o ministry_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o secret_a corruption_n the_o latter_a may_v make_v they_o devout_a but_o erroneous_o or_o superstitious_o 2._o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v people_n how_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n profitable_o namely_o by_o apply_v it_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n people_z herein_o may_v go_v beyond_o minister_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o ordinary_a benediction_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11._o 28._o §._o 53._o of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v be_v to_o use_v that_o privilege_n which_o heaven_n god_n bestow_v on_o we_o namely_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hate_v 93._o boldness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v see_v god_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o liberty_n so_o as_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o they_o of_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 93._o the_o thing_n whereunto_o christian_n have_v a_o liberty_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v into_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o greek_a noun_n which_o signify_v entrance_n or_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v translate_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 1._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n introitus_fw-la the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v a_o way_n matth._n 3._o 3_o the_o preposition_n into_o a_o way_n into_o a_o place_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o it_o presuppose_v that_o that_o way_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o sinner_n be_v open_v to_o believer_n so_o as_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o place_n be_v here_o style_v holy_a the_o holy_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v holy_a but_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v tipify_v thereby_o even_o heaven_n itself_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2
by_o christ_n and_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 104._o of_o set_v down_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o this_o exhortation_n show_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o approach_v to_o god_n must_v be_v near_o use_v by_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o privilege_n be_v procure_v see_v v_o 19_o §_o 53._o here_o he_o exhort_v to_o use_v it_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o use_v it_o we_o have_v 1._o christ_n invitation_n thus_o express_v come_v unto_o i_o matth._n 11._o 28._o to_o refuse_v so_o gracious_a a_o invitation_n be_v a_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o folly_n dimisit_fw-la 2._o god_n propensity_n to_o reach_v out_o to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ahashuerus_n be_v not_o so_o gracious_a in_o this_o kind_n to_o esther_n eâ—…_n 5._o 2._o as_o god_n be_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o never_o dismiss_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37._o 4._o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n chap._n 4._o 16._o 5._o their_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n draw_v they_o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o 6._o salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n chap._n 7._o 25._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o need_n on_o all_o warrantable_a occasion_n §._o 63_o of_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a requisite_n here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o draw_v near_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d true_a heart_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o man_n even_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v principal_o be_v do_v without_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v near_o in_o body_n heart_n nor_o with_o lip_n and_o tongue_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o heart_n also_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23._o 26._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o or_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o soul_n col._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v god_n desire_n deut._n 5._o 29._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n that_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v a_o a_o spring_n and_o as_o god_n secret_a close_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o folly_n of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o of_o mere_a civil_a man_n superstitious_a person_n place_v all_o their_o piety_n in_o external_a duty_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o perform_v duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v but_o formal_o and_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o as_o the_o jew_n isa._n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o worship_n god_n by_o humane_a invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o both_o these_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n external_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o himself_o perform_v without_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v humane_a invention_n isai._n 66._o 3._o the_o pharisee_n against_o who_o christ_n denounce_v many_o woeâ—…_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o so_o do_v papist_n in_o and_o by_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o formal_a protestant_n who_o be_v like_o those_o that_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v such_o as_o suppose_v all_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a duâ—…s_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o deal_n true_a in_o their_o word_n bountiful_a in_o their_o work_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v yet_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v herein_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o they_o what_o reward_n can_v such_o look_v for_o of_o god_n even_o publican_n may_v do_v the_o same_o matth._n 5._o 45_o 46._o §._o 64._o of_o a_o true_a heart_n 6._o to_o the_o heart_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n here_o add_v this_o epithet_n true_a and_o that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o pretend_v that_o in_o heart_n they_o draw_v near_o when_o in_o truth_n their_o heart_n be_v fast_o set_v upon_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o other_o corruption_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v style_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n joâ—…_n 36._o 13._o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n we_o translate_v it_o a_o double_a heart_n psal._n 12._o â—…_n one_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n the_o other_o be_v a_o plain_a evil_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d double_a heart_n david_n thereforefore_o set_v forth_o a_o true_a heart_n under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a heart_n such_o a_o heart_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a other_o epithet_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 73._o 1._o a_o sound_a heart_n prov._n 14._o 30._o a_o faithful_a heart_n neh._n 9_o 8._o a_o honest_a good_a heart_n luke_n 8._o 15._o upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 7._o 10._o a_o perfect_a heart_n isai._n 38._o 3._o yea_o like_a epithet_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v atribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o uprightness_n in_o heart_n 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o singleness_n of_o heart_n act_v 2._o 46._o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 1._o 24._o jer._n 179._o great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o atrue_a heart_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 26._o this_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o intent_n be_v different_a according_a to_o their_o different_a disposition_n 1._o some_o aim_n at_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n matth._n 6._o 2._o these_o be_v vain_a glorious_a hypocrite_n 2._o other_o aim_v at_o profit_n matth._n 23._o 14._o these_o be_v covetous_a hypocrite_n 3._o other_o at_o mischief_n jer._n 41._o 6._o these_o be_v malicious_a hypocrite_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o they_o prefer_v man_n to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v bear_v such_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v â—…o_o man_n they_o will_v labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o 2._o they_o delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n they_o make_v they_o judge_v amiss_o man_n can_v brook_v to_o be_v mock_v if_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v detest_v the_o hypocrite_n 3._o they_o carry_v about_o they_o a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n this_o be_v their_o conscience_n which_o oft_o prove_v very_o terrible_a thus_o be_v they_o adversares_fw-la to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o hell_n for_o hell_n be_v their_o portion_n matth._n 24._o 51._o profane_a person_n will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n of_o keep_v the_o heart_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o §._o 65._o of_o draw_v near_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o second_o virtue_n prescribe_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o a_o especial_a property_n thereof_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a of_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v increase_a and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o of_o other_o point_n thereabouts_o see_v the_o whole_a armâ—…_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6_o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o i'faith_o §_o 11._o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o here_o of_o see_v more_o in_o
their_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v provoke_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n judge_n 2._o 5._o by_o such_o provocation_n they_o who_o provoke_v other_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n then_o to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o corrupt_a humour_n the_o law_n coâ—…nteth_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o a_o brother_n leu._n 19_o 17._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o all_o duty_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n §._o 76._o of_o consider_v one_o another_o for_o a_o mutual_a good_a the_o preposition_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o unto_o intend_v here_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o namely_o to_o provocation_n or_o for_o provocation_n meaning_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v provoke_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o consider_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v to_o duty_n excellent_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o this_o point_n by_o that_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n one_o of_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o member_n have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o which_o he_o require_v of_o christian_n rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o this_o end_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o christian_n consider_v one_o another_o not_o to_o disgrace_v or_o endanger_v they_o as_o saul_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 17._o and_o as_o doeg_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n consider_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n consider_v christ_n mark_n 3._o 2._o luk._n 11._o 53_o 54._o but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o in_o consider_v our_o brother_n §._o 77._o of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n a_o prime_a grace_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o be_v a_o love_n 〈◊〉_d what_o love_n be_v be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 1._o §_o 4._o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 67._o of_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n §_o 6_o 7._o the_o love_n here_o intend_v be_v brotherly_a love_n love_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v tâ—…_n true_a faith_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brother_n and_o it_o include_v they_o all_o in_o it_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v thus_o express_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 40._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 8._o because_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d work_n which_o be_v more_o visible_a of_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o such_o work_n be_v account_v good_a as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v work_n chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 173._o salvation_n deny_v these_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o for_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 63._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 66._o nor_o justify_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 78_o of_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o in_o this_o 25._o verse_n there_o be_v another_o mean_n prescribe_v for_o remain_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o a_o participle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o forsake_v imply_v this_o dependence_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n imply_v a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 70._o that_o which_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o forsake_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v be_v thus_o express_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v together_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o ducgo_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lead_v rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o a_o preposition_n which_o signify_v congreo_fw-la with_o so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v together_o luk._n 11._o 23._o hence_o the_o place_n where_o people_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n matth._n 23._o 6._o the_o other_o ad_fw-la preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v together_o unto_o a_o place_n matth._n 23._o 37._o thence_o the_o noun_n of_o my_o text_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d assemble_v together_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o assemble_v together_o be_v here_o mean_v he_o add_v this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o which_o imply_v the_o assemble_v of_o christian_n together_o and_o that_o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o compound_v which_o be_v ordinary_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n be_v take_v sometime_o metonymical_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o as_o luke_n 7._o 5._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o person_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o a_o place_n act_v 13._o 43._o it_o be_v most_o common_o apply_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o several_a city_n meet_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n meet_v together_o the_o word_n of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d text_n have_v a_o further_a emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n to_o people_n and_o may_v imply_v a_o assemble_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n in_o one_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o eph._n 2._o 14._o or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v imply_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n where_o he_o say_v by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o both_o these_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v make_v one_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o many_o jew_n in_o disdain_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o forsake_v also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o assembly_n jesus_n christ._n fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o emphatical_a double_a compound_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v synagogue_n §._o 79._o of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n thus_o forbid_v not_o forsake_v and_o the_o object_n whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o ought_v to_o revolt_v thus_o apostasy_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v forbid_v that_o professor_n may_v prove_v apostate_n be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o how_o high_a apostate_n may_v ascend_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o christianity_n be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 31._o how_o low_o they_o may_v fall_v be_v show_v chap_n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v
or_o forbear_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o say_v he_o act_v 20._o 20_o 27._o here_o it_o imply_v such_o as_o have_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n on_o some_o by_o respect_n forbear_v their_o profession_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o other_o professor_n so_o as_o it_o intend_v apostasy_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n to_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o open_o and_o scandalous_o renounce_v their_o profession_n but_o only_o covert_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o apostasy_n whether_o open_a or_o covert_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v and_o that_o no_o person_n may_v dream_v of_o a_o immunity_n in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o indefinite_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o indeed_o the_o word_n any_o man_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o necessary_o understand_v in_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o three_o person_n which_o have_v no_o nominative_a case_n join_v with_o it_o when_o we_o say_v he_o that_o do_v this_o thing_n we_o intend_v any_o one_o that_o do_v it_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n therefore_o be_v to_o apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o even_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o professor_n may_v fall_v away_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prevent_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 122._o how_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 25._o §_o 79._o §._o 149._o of_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o backslide_v the_o apostle_n show_v god_n how_o hateful_a such_o be_v to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o utter_v these_o word_n so_o as_o this_o relative_a mâ—…_n my_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o god_n object_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o a_o body_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o breath_n or_o to_o cool_v matth._n 24._o 12._o answ._n soul_n be_v not_o here_o proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n thing_n do_v indeed_o and_o to_o purpose_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n matth._n 26._o 38._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n when_o therefore_o man_n do_v true_o and_o great_o delight_v in_o â—…_n thing_n their_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o delight_v therein_o and_o when_o they_o care_v not_o â—…or_a a_o thing_n but_o rather_o loath_a and_o reject_v it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n or_o delight_v therein_o thus_o be_v it_o use_v of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v pleasure_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o think_v the_o adverb_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o think_v well_o to_o approve_v to_o rest_v in_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o god_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v matth._n 12._o 18._o and_o where_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n luk._n 12._o 32._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o negative_a be_v use_v of_o god_n disallow_v detest_a and_o reject_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o so_o in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 6_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d diminution_n in_o this_o phrase_n no_o pleasure_n for_o it_o intend_v a_o utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n and_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v_o 27._o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n the_o phrase_n itself_o imply_v that_o god_n heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o who_o be_v alienate_v from_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o god_n what_o then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o but_o all_o the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n my_o soul_n shall_v abhor_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o such_o leu._n 26._o 30._o and_o again_o my_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o she_o ezek._n 23._o 18._o see_v how_o far_o god_n mind_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o such_o jer._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o 15._o 1._o 1._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o folly_n of_o apostate_n that_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o from_o they_o in_o who_o favour_n man_n happiness_n consist_v 2._o it_o afford_v a_o strong_a motive_n against_o apostasy_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o even_o by_o our_o hold_v close_o to_o he_o 4._o it_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o see_v any_o sign_n of_o alienation_n of_o god_n soul_n from_o we_o thorough_o to_o search_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o withdraw_v back_o and_o take_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o §._o 150._o of_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o other_o heb._n 10._o 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o doom_n denounce_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v very_o terrible_a that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o affright_v thereat_o and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v too_o hard_a a_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o think_v they_o be_v draw_v back_o he_o mitigate_v it_o by_o manifest_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o manner_n of_o infer_v this_o upon_o the_o former_a by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o such_o passage_n as_o declare_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o any_o be_v opposite_a to_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o here_o that_o inference_n imply_v a_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o that_o albeit_o other_o may_v forfeit_v god_n good_a pleasure_n towards_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o they_o of_o mitigate_a severe_a censure_n see_v chap._n 6._o 9_o §_o 53_o 54_o 55._o to_o persuade_v they_o the_o more_o thereof_o he_o use_v the_o first_o person_n plural_a 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o judge_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o judge_v they_o see_v v_o 26._o §_o 87._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n may_v haur_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o good_a hope_n and_o steadfast_a persuasion_n include_v other_o with_o himself_o thus_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1._o charity_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v other_o believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o what_o one_o in_o certainty_n know_v of_o himself_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o charity_n judge_v of_o other_o saint_n 2._o every_o one_o be_v so_o conscious_a to_o all_o his_o own_o corruption_n as_o he_o know_v more_o ill_a of_o himself_o than_o he_o may_v of_o other_o saint_n far_o from_o this_o christian_a mind_n be_v such_o conceit_a pharisee_n as_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o that_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o luk._n 18._o 11._o see_v god_n account_n of_o such_o isa._n 65._o 5_o §._o 151._o of_o the_o issue_n of_o apostate_n this_o phrase_n of_o they_o which_o draw_v back_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n the_o word_n be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o that_o verb_n which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v back_o v_o 38._o §_o 148._o there_o see_v the_o notation_n of_o it_o word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o lat._n we_o be_v not_o of_o subduction_n or_o of_o withdraw_v it_o be_v a_o concise_a and_o emphatical_a phrase_n to_o make_v it_o clear_a in_o english_a that_o which_o be_v understand_v must_v be_v supply_v some_o understand_v the_o word_n son_n thus_o we_o be_v not_o son_n or_o child_n of_o withdraw_a so_o the_o rhemite_n but_o this_o be_v very_o obscure_a in_o our_o english_a our_o last_o translator_n have_v better_o translate_v it_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o draw_v back_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n or_o of_o that_o carriage_n or_o of_o that_o company_n by_o deny_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o professor_n he_o show_v that_o it_o ill_o beseem_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o fall_v back_o from_o
god_n to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n the_o apostle_n set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o duty_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o §_o 149._o §._o 24._o of_o seek_v god_n the_o person_n that_o may_v expect_v reward_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o they_o that_o deligent_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o seek_v mattâ—…_n 7._o 7._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o compound_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v out_o to_o seek_v till_o one_o find_v to_o seek_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 17._o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o salvation_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n our_o english_a translator_n insert_v this_o adverb_n diligent_o to_o these_o be_v the_o reward_n here_o appropriate_v moses_n do_v to_o the_o life_n thus_o express_v this_o point_n if_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n deut._n 4._o 29._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n here_o appropriate_v to_o such_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal._n 34._o 10._o 1._o let_v none_o but_o such_o expect_v reward_n from_o god_n 2._o let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n so_o to_o find_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v â—…est_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o reward_n of_o man_n endeavour_n after_o that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63._o §._o 25._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a in_o propound_v of_o it_o there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o matter_n wherein_o that_o benefit_n consist_v that_o be_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o benefit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o negative_n without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n that_o so_o believe_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n must_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o doctrine_n i._o by_o faith_n man_n please_v god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o prevail_v iii_o man_n have_v access_n to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n iv._o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v this_o phrase_n that_o he_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o v._o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n aright_o a_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n vi_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n this_o must_v be_v believe_v vii_o god_n reward_v such_o as_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v viii_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o we_o must_v do_v our_o uttermost_a in_o seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o ix_o man_n may_v aim_v at_o reward_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n §._o 26._o of_o noah_n and_o his_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o â—…rk_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o three_o worthy_a produce_v for_o exemplification_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v noah_n who_o live_v in_o two_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o 6._o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o flood_n thus_o he_o live_v in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n gen._n 9_o 28_o 29._o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d noah_n proper_o signifie_v rest_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v thus_o give_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o gen._n 5._o 29._o the_o name_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v est_fw-la to_o comfort_v other_o read_v that_o phrase_n translate_v he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v quieuâ—…_n we_o rest_v both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o by_o build_v the_o ark_n â—…e_v bring_v refresh_v comfort_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o thereby_o be_v afford_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o rest_n of_o man_n 2._o by_o noah_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n preserve_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o rest_n 3._o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o 21._o 4._o to_o he_o god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n no_o more_o to_o dâ—…own_v the_o world_n gen._n 9_o 9_o 11._o thus_o if_o ever_o any_o name_n be_v fit_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o intent_n thereof_o this_o be_v in_o set_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o noble_a patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a world_n many_o memorable_a history_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o elegant_o couch_v in_o few_o word_n that_o noah_n faith_n be_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o produce_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o abel_n and_o enoch_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o say_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n obj._n the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o noah_n faith_n be_v commend_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a deliverance_n answ._n 1._o justify_v faith_n even_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n eye_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o right_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o the_o ark_n in_o make_v whereof_o he_o testify_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o flood_n a_o type_n of_o redemption_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o on_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 3._o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n §._o 27._o of_o noah_n faith_n about_o thing_n not_o see_v upon_o god_n warning_n the_o ground_n of_o noah_n give_v that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 14._o it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o god_n will_v reveal_v have_v ever_o put_v on_o saint_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n rule_v for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 4._o 31._o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 7._o god_n himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o high_a and_o sure_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v whereunto_o all_o aught_o to_o subject_n themselves_o and_o they_o who_o well_o know_v he_o will_v upon_o his_o warning_n in_o faith_n
out_o all_o his_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v judge_v privative_o and_o positive_o privative_o with_o pain_n of_o loss_n for_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n damni_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o positive_o with_o pain_n of_o sense_n for_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n sensus_fw-la which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o §._o 41._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v those_o sinner_n upon_o sundry_a weighty_a ground_n 1._o because_o these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o secret_a and_o close_a place_n where_o no_o other_o person_n can_v see_v they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o â—…ye_n shall_v see_v i_o job_n 24._o 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n within_o josephs_n mistress_n tempt_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n gen._n 39_o 11_o 12._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v of_o david_n adultery_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o therefore_o that_o such_o sinner_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n who_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v both_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a pro._n 15._o 3._o judge_v they_o 2._o because_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n who_o think_v by_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v against_o they_o be_v exceed_o bold_a in_o commit_v these_o sin_n god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o revenge_v they_o god_n scature_v the_o proud_a and_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a luk._n 1._o 51_o 52._o 3._o because_o man_n that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o punish_v these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o punish_v they_o though_o god_n law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 40._o judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n yet_o since_o christ_n time_n christian_a commonwealth_n and_o state_n have_v take_v away_o that_o just_a punishment_n when_o man_n wax_v remiss_a in_o execute_v condign_a punishment_n god_n will_v judge_v because_o eli_n restrain_v not_o his_o son_n god_n swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 4._o because_o man_n take_v such_o a_o insatiable_a delight_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o there_o need_v more_o than_o ordinary_a terror_n to_o restrain_v they_o even_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n the_o apostle_n thus_o use_v this_o motive_n know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o they_o therefore_o that_o fear_n not_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o boâ—…y_n may_v fear_v god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o to_o hear_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v such_o as_o commit_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a revenge_n of_o those_o sin_n §._o 42._o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o brothel_n house_n or_o stew_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o of_o god_n judge_v the_o same_o afford_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o rolerate_a stew_n or_o brothel-house_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n god_n wrath_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o incense_v thereby_o and_o he_o provoke_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o state_n by_o they_o many_o be_v entice_v both_o to_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o otherwise_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v marry_v may_v by_o they_o be_v enduce_v to_o commit_v those_o unclean_a sin_n yea_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n may_v ignorant_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o commit_v uâ—…cleannesse_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o incest_n that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o a_o sodomite_n deut._n 23._o 17._o be_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o keep_v brothel-house_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v express_o forbid_v some_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o allege_v a_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n ans._n 1._o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v other_o mean_n for_o suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o lust_n as_o moderate_a diet_n fast_v watch_v diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n toleration_n of_o stew_n remain_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o idolatry_n make_v they_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a adultery_n so_o this_o of_o corporal_a it_o declare_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v unclean_a as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unâ—…ound_v §._o 43._o of_o magistrate_n remissness_n in_o punish_v adultery_n the_o doom_n which_o be_v here_o denounce_v of_o god_n judge_v adulterer_n imply_v a_o secret_a taxation_n of_o magistrate_n remissness_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o sundry_a severe_a judgement_n which_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n inflict_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n direct_o to_o tolerate_v stew_n or_o to_o justify_v and_o countenance_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n yet_o these_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v be_v too_o frequent_a among_o we_o either_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o neglect_n of_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n or_o by_o their_o corruption_n in_o take_v bribe_n or_o by_o some_o other_o indirect_a course_n among_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o dâ—…re_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o their_o father_n restrain_v they_o not_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o &_o 3._o 13_o 14._o §._o 44._o of_o man_n impudence_n in_o continue_v in_o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n who_o here_o the_o severe_a doom_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o yet_o persist_v in_o these_o sin_n this_o aggravation_n lie_v against_o very_o many_o for_o what_o sin_n be_v now_o more_o rife_a these_o be_v like_a to_o our_o common_a swearer_n the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exo._n 20._o 7._o that_o be_v he_o will_v sure_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o how_o bold_a be_v most_o in_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a i_o do_v the_o rather_o join_v these_o together_o because_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o both_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v complain_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jer._n 23._o 10._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o dare_v god_n to_o judge_v we_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n by_o reason_n of_o adultery_n both_o the_o heinousness_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v out_o §_o 38._o and_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n thereof_o declare_v §_o 40._o give_v great_a and_o just_a occasion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n yea_o and_o to_o other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n which_o move_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n that_o lie_v upon_o her_o soul_n and_o move_v she_o to_o stand_v at_o iâ—…sus_n foot_n behind_o he_o as_o ashamed_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luk._n 7._o 37_o 38._o these_o be_v symptom_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n such_o
follow_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n by_o the_o two_o last_o phrase_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o if_o any_o creature_n know_v that_o secret_a sure_o the_o son_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v know_v it_o object_n it_o be_v a_o impeachment_n of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o a_o creature_n knowledge_n not_o to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o know_v which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o and_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v isa._n 41._o 23._o and_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o and_o any_o secret_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29._o 29._o satan_n delude_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o suggest_v to_o they_o a_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n which_o angel_n have_v be_v the_o rather_o necessary_a because_o their_o main_a function_n be_v to_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o declare_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v without_o knowledge_n thereof_o §._o 88_o of_o the_o prudence_n of_o angel_n a_o second_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v prudence_n this_o be_v usual_o join_v with_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n work_v prudence_n and_o prudence_n direct_v knowledge_n a_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o couple_v they_o together_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n jam._n 3._o 13._o wisdom_n presuppose_v knowledge_n yea_o also_o it_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n prov._n 8._o 12._o it_o make_v man_n find_v out_o more_o and_o more_o knowledge_n and_o that_o of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o angel_n have_v tyrus_n which_o be_v count_v very_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v a_o cherub_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n ezek._n 28._o 3_o 4_o 16_o 17._o the_o ancient_a grecian_n style_v 3._o all_o sort_n of_o angel_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o prudence_n which_o good_a angel_n have_v be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o evil_a angel_n against_o who_o good_a angel_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o defend_v saint_n be_v exceed_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a the_o devil_n have_v his_o wile_n his_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n he_o be_v as_o crafty_a as_o a_o fox_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o a_o prudent_a hushai_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o plot_n of_o such_o a_o crafty_a aehitophel_n §._o 89._o of_o the_o purity_n of_o angel_n a_o three_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v purity_n their_o purity_n be_v a_o perfect_a purity_n without_o mixture_n of_o any_o impurity_n or_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n wherewith_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v rev._n 15._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o under_o this_o head_n be_v comprise_v their_o sincerity_n for_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 5._o whatsoever_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n make_v show_v of_o they_o indeed_o intend_v and_o do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v their_o integrity_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o place_n they_o attend_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o to_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o may_v do_v it_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v psal._n 103._o 20._o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o his_o word_n hereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o still_o ready_o further_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v require_v these_o property_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v angel_n fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n in_o heaven_n but_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o heaven_n any_o thing_n that_o defile_v rev._n 21._o 17._o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a he_o can_v look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o neither_o shall_v evil_n dwell_v with_o he_o psa._n 5._o 4._o §._o 90._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n a_o four_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v glory_n they_o be_v very_o glorious_a such_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o lightning_n mat._n 28._o 3._o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13_o 43._o much_o more_o angel_n child_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o a_o angel_n presence_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n when_o balaam_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o he_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o his_o ass_n do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o shun_v the_o angel_n num._n 22._o 31._o 33._o the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n mat._n 28._o 4._o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v dazzle_v amaze_a and_o affright_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o also_o pious_a man_n man_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o courage_n the_o shepherd_n that_o dare_v tarry_v all_o night_n with_o their_o sheep_n in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v sore_o afraid_a luk._n 2._o 9_o zechary_n a_o good_a priest_n at_o the_o like_a sight_n be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v on_o he_o luke_n 1._o 12._o john_n the_o divine_a be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 8._o yea_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v afraid_a and_o fell_a upon_o his_o face_n dan_o 8._o 17._o the_o glory_n therefore_o of_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v surpass_v great_a angel_n be_v the_o chief_a servant_n and_o most_o principal_a attendant_n on_o god_n now_o courtier_n who_o be_v king_n special_a attendant_n as_o gentleman_n of_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o privy-chamber_n use_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o sovereign_n most_o gorgeous_o attire_v in_o allusion_n to_o that_o ancient_a custom_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n mat._n 11._o 8._o answerable_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o angel_n even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o glorious_a §._o 91._o of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n a_o five_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v power_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n hereupon_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a title_n mighty_a 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o strong_a rev._n 5._o 2._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o strength_n psa._n 103._o 20._o they_o be_v resemble_v to_o horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o horse_n and_o charet_n be_v powerful_a horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n be_v invincible_a angel_n protect_v elisha_n against_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n yea_o one_o angel_n destroy_v in_o one_o night_n 185000_o soldier_n in_o their_o one_o camp_n 2_o king_n 17._o 35._o do_v not_o these_o evidence_n demonstrate_v that_o angel_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o that_o both_o to_o offend_v 20._o and_o defend_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n over_o who_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o charge_n have_v in_o this_o world_n against_o they_o not_o only_o mighty_a malicious_a fierce_a cruel_a child_n of_o man_n but_o principality_n power_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o 12._o §._o 92._o of_o the_o speed_n of_o angel_n a_o six_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v speed_n or_o quickness_n in_o motion_n by_o reason_n of_o 8._o their_o extraordinary_a speed_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v isa._n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n make_v a_o prayer_n a_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o he_o on_o earth_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n supplication_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o and_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v swift_o dan._n 9_o 21_o 23._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v swift_a swift_a than_o any_o corporal_a substance_n in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o they_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o bodily_a impediment_n
be_v they_o which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o that_o under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o word_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n law_n now_o here_o he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o mean_v fit_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v style_v salvation_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o salvation_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o but_o this_o of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 28._o 28._o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o salvation_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 77._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o quest._n if_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v answ._n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o 2._o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o to_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o devil_n immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n abel_n sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20_o 21._o and_o other_o and_o the_o sundry_a type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o so_o full_o so_o powerful_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n 24._o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o main_a difference_n make_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o gospel_n such_o blind_a beetle_n be_v jew_n who_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o work_n and_o enthusiast_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n by_o their_o good_a meaning_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v good_a entertaintment_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v therein_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o thereto_o and_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o labour_n herein_o be_v not_o lose_v salvation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o so_o desperate_a but_o like_o balaam_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o end_n to_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13._o 26._o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n we_o put_v away_o salvation_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o §._o 21._o of_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a salvation_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a whence_o this_o be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o wonder_n thus_o quantus_fw-la how_o wondrous_a great_a in_o like_a manner_n this_o word_n here_o so_o wondrous_a great_a it_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o withal_o a_o note_n of_o comparate_v yet_o have_v it_o here_o no_o correlative_a nor_o reddition_n to_o show_v how_o great_a it_o be_v i_o find_v in_o other_o place_n a_o reddition_n join_v with_o it_o as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o very_a great_a earthquake_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n such_o a_o out_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 16._o 18._o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o word_n without_o a_o correlative_a want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v wonderful_a great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o very_a great_a danger_n wherein_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n he_o thus_o set_v it_o out_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n two_o cor._n 1._o 10._o so_o great_a as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v none_o can_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o phrase_n here_o intimate_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v bring_v unto_o man_n before_o nor_o can_v a_o great_a be_v expect_v hereafter_o well_o may_v the_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v so_o great_a in_o great_a three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n the_o vail_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 18._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a spread_v forth_o of_o this_o gospel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n of_o old_a concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 49._o 6._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o little_a fruit_n that_o they_o reap_v of_o their_o labour_n thus_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o isa._n 49._o 4._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o most_o of_o their_o epistle_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o rom._n 1._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 1._o 3_o 5._o col._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 2_o joh._n v_o 4._o this_o on_o the_o one_o side_n do_v much_o amplify_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o ratify_v 87._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a thus_o make_v to_o his_o church_n i_o will_v do_v better_o unto_o you_o then_o at_o the_o beginning_n ezek._n 36._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o namely_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 6._o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 23_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a agâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v know_v ephes._n 3._o 5._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o not_o matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 10._o 24._o after_o this_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v but_o also_o the_o angel_n
any_o thing_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o against_o it_o this_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o isa._n 41._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n luke_n 18._o 27._o for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mark_v 10._o 27._o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o he_o luke_n 1._o 37._o as_o god_n can_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v by_o mean_n so_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v mean_n work_v without_o mean_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o contrary_a mean_n 1._o without_o mean_v god_n make_v the_o world_n gen._n 1._o 3._o psal._n 33._o 9_o moses_n remain_v alive_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n deut._n 9_o 9_o so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o and_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v have_v be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o or_o kind_n of_o mean_n manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n various_a feed_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n together_o be_v a_o grain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o meal_n and_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephah_n and_o her_o household_n be_v nourish_v for_o three_o year_n together_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o ordinary_a but_o that_o so_o little_a meal_n as_o can_v make_v but_o one_o little_a cake_n and_o so_o little_a oil_n as_o be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o that_o cake_n etc._n shall_v feed_v so_o many_o so_o long_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n shall_v for_o three_o year_n feed_v on_o pulse_n only_o and_o drink_v water_n only_o and_o yet_o their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a than_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o choice_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o end_n be_v also_o miraculous_a and_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n dan._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o provide_v mean_n that_o raven_n shall_v be_v elijah_n cator_n constant_o to_o provide_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v extraordinary_a 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o so_o also_o that_o water_n upon_o strike_v of_o a_o rock_n with_o moses_n his_o rod_n shall_v flow_v forth_o and_o run_v like_o a_o river_n exod._n 17._o 6._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 3._o that_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n be_v against_o mean_n or_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o fire_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o consume_v thing_n cast_v thereinto_o dan._n 3._o 27._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o daniel_n preservation_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 22._o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a work_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o §._o 29._o of_o creature_n disability_n about_o miracle_n sundry_a objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n but_o they_o may_v all_o easy_o and_o ready_o be_v answer_v miracle_n obj._n 1_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v miracle_n answ._n christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n retain_v his_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ever_o remain_v to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5._o 19_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n matth._n 9_o 6._o this_o therefore_o confirm_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n wrought_v miracle_n obj._n 2._o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n wrought_v miracle_n miracle_n as_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 8._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21_o 22._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 25._o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o answ._n god_n wrought_v those_o miracle_n by_o they_o they_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n therein_o peter_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o thereupon_o peter_n when_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v aeneas_n thus_o say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a act._n 9_o 34._o obj._n 3_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n as_o judas_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o such_o miracle_n as_o follow_v not_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 49._o and_o they_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o answ._n god_n may_v and_o oft_o do_v use_v wicked_a man_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n by_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v it_o obj._n 4._o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n 1._o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n make_v if_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v which_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n 3._o their_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o fortune-teller_n guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a 4._o god_n may_v work_v by_o such_o evil_a instrument_n in_o such_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o people_n will_v be_v draw_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o obj._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v in_o egypt_n like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n exod._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 22._o &_o 8._o 7._o they_o do_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o they_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o they_o bring_v abundance_n of_o frog_n answ._n in_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v some_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v and_o which_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o 17._o the_o sorcerer_n do_v they_o do_v only_o appear_v unto_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n show_v and_o shape_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n pretend_v be_v real_a that_o there_o be_v true_a serpent_n true_a blood_n true_a frog_n the_o devil_n may_v secret_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o they_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o above_o much_o less_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n obj._n 6._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n raise_v samuel_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 28._o 11_o 12._o answ._n that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o samuel_n be_v not_o samuel_n himself_o but_o the_o devil_n present_v unto_o saul_n a_o shape_n like_o unto_o samuel_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v unto_o saul_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n future_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o but_o by_o guess_n he_o see_v the_o philistines_n very_o well_o prepare_v and_o
the_o jew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v perfect_a while_n here_o they_o live_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v thereupon_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n many_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o sing_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o quicken_v and_o cheer_v and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o make_v our_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o hereupon_o david_n exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 81._o 1._o 2._o other_o be_v hereby_o exceed_o affect_v and_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n stir_v up_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o our_o praise_n and_o together_o with_o we_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o 3._o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v hereby_o and_o hereby_o man_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v and_o set_v out_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n so_o as_o many_o may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o in_o sing_v our_o tongue_n do_v sound_a out_o aloud_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a zeal_n do_v he_o express_v who_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n psalm_n 18._o 49._o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a duty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o perform_v it_o in_o church_n man_n will_v sing_v because_o all_o or_o the_o most_o so_o do_v but_o in_o family_n how_o few_o do_v it_o they_o fear_v i_o know_v not_o what_o brand_n of_o preciseness_n in_o perform_v family_n duty_n they_o be_v rare_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o make_v their_o house_n a_o church_n they_o who_o be_v negligent_a herein_o keep_v away_o much_o blessing_n from_o their_o house_n but_o by_o perform_v household_n duty_n of_o piety_n god_n blessing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o sing_v psalm_n with_o his_o family_n aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o §._o 116._o of_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v god_n by_o sing_v praise_n cheerfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n be_v intend_v this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal._n 63._o 5._o thereupon_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 66._o 1._o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o so_o a_o cheerful_a setter_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n a_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o duty_n argue_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n and_o this_o do_v god_n high_o accept_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v willing_o with_o his_o heart_n exod._n 25._o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35._o 5._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o 17._o now_o praise_n be_v a_o especial_a offering_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n psal._n 116._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 15._o we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o §._o 117._o of_o christ_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v yet_o further_o the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o christ_n in_o praise_v god_n the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v in_o the_o psalm_n congregation_n anâ—…_n here_o church_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o admit_v a_o like_a notation_n congrâ—…gare_fw-la the_o hebrew_n root_n signify_v to_o gather_v together_o thence_o congregatio_fw-la a_o noun_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o company_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o both_o verb_n and_o noun_n be_v thus_o join_v 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o numb_a 20._o 10._o â—…vocatus_fw-la the_o greek_a root_n signify_v to_o call_v the_o compound_n to_o call_v out_o thence_o the_o woâ—…d_n here_o translate_v church_n and_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o in_o general_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d assembly_n of_o people_n the_o assembly_n of_o those_o heathen_a that_o cry_v up_o their_o diana_n iâ—…_n greek_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n act._n 19_o 32_o 41._o assembly_n use_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o house_n or_o habitation_n to_o assemble_v or_o 〈◊〉_d together_o hereupon_o when_o a_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o returnâ—…_n his_o house_n 1_o king_n 12._o 24._o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n namely_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o assembly_n be_v our_o church_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n and_o come_v oâ—…_n of_o their_o private_a house_n to_o one_o assembly_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o that_o natural_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o thâ—…_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v oft_o style_v the_o call_v as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 9_o matth._n 9_o 13._o for_o then_o be_v we_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v in_o common_a use_n this_o word_n church_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o suâ—…_n synagogue_n assembly_n meet_v thus_o the_o word_n synagogue_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o churcâ—…_n do_v be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n and_o so_o translate_v jam._n 2._o 2._o and_o for_o a_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o people_n assemble_v as_o this_o phâ—…_n imply_v he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luk._n 7._o 5._o here_o in_o this_o text_n church_n be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v forth_o god_n praise_v public_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o private_a corner_n or_o among_o â—…_n few_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o as_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o be_v christ_n usual_a course_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o place_n where_o most_o of_o god_n people_n be_v assemble_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v his_o father_n name_n the_o further_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o yeâ—…_n old_a he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n luke_n 2._o 46._o at_o every_o feast_n whâ—…_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n assemble_v together_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o theâ—…_n preach_v among_o they_o he_o go_v also_o to_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n daiâ—…_n luke_n 4._o 16._o because_o there_o many_o people_n use_v to_o assemble_v the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o otheâ—…_n time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o be_v assembly_n and_o press_n of_o people_n he_o usâ—…_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o luke_n 5._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 1._o mark_v 2._o 2._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d particular_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o tauâ—…_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a haâ—…_n i_o say_v nothing_o joh._n 18._o 20._o this_o he_o do_v upon_o very_o weighty_a cause_n as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o call_v or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o like_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a person_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o who_o labour_n to_o sow_v tare_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n secret_o when_o
israelite_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o manna_n lust_v after_o the_o fish_n cucumber_n melon_n leek_n 〈◊〉_d and_o garlic_n that_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o say_v let_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n numb_a 11._o 5._o &_o 14._o 4._o such_o be_v all_o they_o as_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o incitation_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v make_v know_v to_o satan_n be_v more_o watchful_a against_o satan_n more_o manful_a in_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o better_o prepare_v against_o his_o assault_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 1â—…_n treat_n 1._o part_n 3._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o warn_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n to_o come_v oâ—…_n devil_n of_o his_o babel_n to_o come_v into_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o to_o renounce_v satan_n service_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 5._o it_o amplifi_v both_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n satan_n have_v get_v over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o herein_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n as_o exercise_v his_o power_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n hence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o holy_a insultation_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v death_n now_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 148._o §._o 144._o of_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o death_n the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v death_n to_o achieve_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n against_o so_o mighty_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n christ_n do_v not_o assemble_v troop_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v matth._n 26._o 53._o and_o as_o he_o do_v rev._n 12._o 7._o in_o another_o case_n nor_o do_v he_o array_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o terror_n as_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o take_v part_n of_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n there_o resemble_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o trophy_n whereon_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v â—…nged_v of_o old_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a to_o hang_v the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o enemy_n vanquish_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o fort_n and_o tower_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o hereby_o he_o signify_v both_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o kind_n under_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o namely_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o power_n under_o this_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o himself_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o satify_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o all_o his_o power_n wrest_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n set_v free_a those_o who_o he_o hold_v captive_a and_o bring_v he_o himself_o into_o captivity_n thus_o be_v he_o as_o a_o bee_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n which_o may_v buzz_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o can_v not_o sting_v christ_n also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v clean_o alter_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o our_o death_n alter_v which_o be_v a_o pastage_n from_o this_o world_n into_o satan_n prison_n even_o into_o hell_n itself_o where_o his_o vassal_n be_v torment_v but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o as_o thereby_o believer_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o clutch_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o assault_v they_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n death_n thereby_o be_v the_o devil_n spoil_v of_o his_o power_n this_o god_n thus_o order_v 1._o to_o accomplish_v that_o ancient_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v death_n christ_n and_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v this_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o the_o heel_n be_v mean_v christ_n mortal_a body_n which_o be_v bruise_v by_o death_n 2._o to_o deliver_v man_n by_o satisfy_a justice_n have_v the_o devil_n be_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n vanquish_v justice_n have_v not_o thereby_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o conquest_n the_o more_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 4._o to_o bring_v the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o great_a ignominy_n then_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n the_o strong_a and_o sharp_a weapon_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v death_n and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v most_o hurt_v christ_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n as_o benaiah_n do_v with_o a_o egyptian_a he_o pluck_v the_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 21._o 5._o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jew_n pagan_n and_o all_o infidel_n scoff_v at_o our_o crucify_a god_n but_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o glory_n and_o much_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n apprehend_v so_o much_o hereof_o as_o comparative_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o save_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o 6._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o death_n of_o other_o be_v only_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o a_o attain_n unto_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o conquer_a death_n a_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n 7._o to_o take_v the_o old_a wily_a serpent_n in_o his_o own_o craft_n satan_n labour_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o death_n he_o use_v scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o judas_n pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n as_o his_o instrument_n herein_o they_o think_v all_o sure_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o christ_n death_n prove_v satan_n destruction_n thus_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n job_n 5._o 13._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n may_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o application_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o §._o 145._o of_o exemplify_a of_o a_o indefinite_a point_n that_o none_o may_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o explain_v himself_o as_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sheweth_z that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o interpret_n a_o strange_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o hebrew_n word_n aceldama_n he_o add_v that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n act_v 1._o 19_o and_o in_o clear_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o phrase_n in_o i_o he_o add_v that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o in_o
his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v also_o vanquish_v that_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a end_n our_o deliverance_n be_v the_o end_n of_o destroy_v the_o devil_n christ_n death_n be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o good_a see_v §_o 83._o thanks_o therefore_o to_o thou_o o_o saviour_n that_o have_v destroy_v so_o mighty_a a_o adversary_n of_o we_o by_o thou_o own_o death_n §._o 149._o of_o natural_a man_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o miserable_a condition_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fear_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v §_o 142._o namely_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o body_n phâ—…_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a count_v 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n 31._o every_o live_a thing_n shun_v death_n this_o they_o do_v naturâ—…_n upon_o a_o desire_n of_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o love_n of_o life_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d satan_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 4._o this_o work_n in_o man_n a_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n arise_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o evil_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v shun_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o flee_v free_a and_o this_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o flight_n man_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v and_o if_o man_n can_v they_o will_v flee_v from_o and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n death_n therefore_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n and_o man_n continuâ—…_n expect_v it_o must_v needs_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o fear_n even_o fear_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n â—…_n fear_v of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 84._o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o add_v a_o sting_n to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n till_o they_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v first_o inflict_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v but_o very_o dreadful_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n that_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v cain_n say_v 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o this_o make_v nabals_n heart_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o and_o it_o make_v saul_n to_o fall_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d swoon_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 20._o this_o make_v faelix_fw-la to_o tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n preachâ—…_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n make_v king_n be_v great_a man_n yea_o and_o bondman_n too_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o sure_o there_o be_v 33._o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a do_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a lord_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o respect_n as_o a_o malefactor_n who_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o live_v in_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gallows_n and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v therewith_o take_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a foâ—…d_n sleep_n or_o any_o way_n else_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o gout_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n which_o torture_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o feast_n pastime_n and_o great_a mâ—…ments_n yea_o it_o be_v like_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o appear_v to_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v safe_a from_o fear_n and_o that_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a job_n 21._o 9_o 23._o answ._n 1._o all_o other_o joy_n be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o we_o speak_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d true_a find_v inward_a joy_n they_o have_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o assuraâ—…_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o their_o joy_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o crake_a of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughtâ—…_n fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o 3._o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o jocund_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inward_a terror_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o 4._o their_o joy_n be_v inconstant_a they_o have_v their_o fit_n of_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n lam._n 5._o 1â—…_n 5._o all_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n like_v he_o that_o dream_v he_o eat_v but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a isa._n 29._o 8._o his_n rejoice_v arise_v from_o the_o slumber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n which_o for_o the_o time_n cease_v to_o terrify_v he_o 6._o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o intoxicate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o earthly_a â—…ceits_n as_o he_o may_v end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o foolish_a please_a conceit_n as_o a_o thief_n make_v 〈◊〉_d may_v die_v in_o a_o desperate_a merriment_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gallows_n heretic_n may_v 〈◊〉_d so_o intoxicate_v with_o their_o error_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o with_o much_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d ambitious_a person_n may_v with_o a_o outward_a glory_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o deâ—…_n as_o 5._o marcus_n curtius_n but_o albeit_o no_o effect_n of_o fear_n appear_v in_o such_o yet_o because_o â—…cause_v of_o fear_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n not_o before_o yet_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v their_o fear_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o tremble_a appear_v in_o which_o respect_n say_v christ_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o say_v shall_v lament_v and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 25._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d series_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o james_z 5._o 1._o woeful_a woeful_a in_o this_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v seem_v bless_v to_o he_o over_o who_o head_n terror_n do_v always_o 〈◊〉_d damocles_n a_o flatterer_n of_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n say_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n hereupon_o the_o tyrant_n set_v that_o flatterer_n in_o a_o royal_a estate_n at_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_n and_o attend_v upon_o as_o a_o king_n but_o with_o a_o heavy_a sharp_a sword_n hang_v by_o a_o horsehair_n over_o his_o head_n this_o make_v he_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o estate_n thereby_o be_v declare_v how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n some_o see_v it_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o terrify_v other_o be_v the_o more_o senseless_a but_o not_o the_o less_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v a_o natural_a man_n condition_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n desire_v who_o will_v envy_v dive_v his_o condition_n that_o due_o weigh_v his_o end_n luke_n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n forewarn_v we_o of_o psa._n 37._o 1._o david_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v hereunto_o psa._n 73._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §_o 150._o of_o a_o natural_a man_n bondage_n it_o be_v here_o further_o say_v that_o mortis_fw-la through_o or_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o terror_n with_o which_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v afflict_v
create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o image_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n expound_v to_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o 2._o nothing_o so_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n as_o holiness_n glory_n not_o riches_n for_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o die_v go_v to_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 23._o not_o dignity_n nor_o power_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n desire_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o not_o worldly_a policy_n ahitophel_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o policy_n as_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o yet_o he_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o not_o immunity_n from_o death_n for_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v not_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o not_o immortality_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o nothing_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n as_o holiness_n and_o unholinesse_n difference_n herein_o lay_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n and_o corrupt_a estate_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o one_o and_o part_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o holiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v lose_v that_o make_v the_o difference_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a holiness_n be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o good_a angel_n and_o devil_n devil_n retain_v a_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a substance_n take_v holiness_n from_o good_a angel_n they_o will_v be_v devil_n add_v holiness_n to_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v good_a angel_n 4._o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n one_o be_v better_o be_v holy_a in_o hell_n heaven_n then_o unholy_a in_o heaven_n holiness_n will_v make_v hell_n to_o be_v no_o hell_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o god_n three_o faithful_a servant_n be_v be_v to_o they_o no_o fire_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o unholinesse_n will_v make_v heaven_n to_o be_v no_o heaven_n 5._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n excellency_n they_o who_o best_a know_v what_o excellency_n be_v god_n chief_a excellency_n thus_o double_a and_o treble_a this_o attribute_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 8._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n eternity_n omnipotency_n immutability_n wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o holiness_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o gloria_fw-la where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o eternity_n without_o holiness_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o long_a the_o worse_o so_o omnipotency_n the_o more_o mighty_a if_o unholy_a the_o more_o dangerous_a so_o wisdom_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o crafty_a to_o hurt_v so_o immutability_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o resolute_a in_o mischief_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o this_o add_v a_o glory_n to_o all_o his_o excellency_n that_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v eph._n 4._o 18._o be_v holiness_n so_o as_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o make_v we_o live_v as_o god_n live_v and_o work_v as_o god_n work_v as_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n be_v very_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o utility_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v holiness_n demand_v what_o be_v the_o profit_n thereof_o we_o may_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 3._o 2._o much_o every_o way_n for_o this_o be_v that_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o promise_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v appropriate_v to_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o here_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n â—…3_n 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a excellency_n and_o utility_n of_o holiness_n follow_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n holiness_n thereof_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v as_o necessary_a at_o happiness_n itself_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o partake_v of_o that_o celestial_a communion_n which_o be_v call_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o surpass_v all_o humane_a expression_n and_o apprehension_n it_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 8._o of_o god_n respect_n to_o saint_n in_o make_v they_o holy_a that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a afford_v a_o instruction_n about_o that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereby_o of_o his_o great_a excellency_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o his_o holiness_n isa._n 63._o 18._o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o his_o power_n or_o with_o his_o wisdom_n or_o with_o any_o other_o like_o divine_a attribute_n when_o a_o king_n inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n answer_v be_v make_v let_v the_o royal_a apparel_n which_o the_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n royal_a be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n esth._n 6._o 7_o 8._o holiness_n be_v god_n royal_a robe_n it_o be_v his_o royal_a crown_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n deck_v with_o this_o holiness_n behold_v the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n delight_v to_o honour_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n 149._o 9_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o world_n perverse_a esteem_n of_o holiness_n the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hereby_o also_o manifest_v in_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o esteem_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n be_v they_o esteem_v nothing_o less_o worth_a nothing_o more_o base_a nothing_o more_o vile_a herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o swine_n which_o trample_v precious_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o holy_a brethren_n thus_o seâ—…s_v out_o the_o world_n account_n of_o they_o we_o be_v make_v a_o stock_n spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offâ—…couring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o we_o need_v not_o search_v after_o former_a age_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v give_v too_o evident_a demonstration_n hereof_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n shall_v be_v so_o vilify_v but_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o person_n that_o so_o base_o esteem_v it_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a in_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v as_o hog_n and_o dog_n christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a give_v to_o they_o that_o grave_n just_a severe_a censure_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o mat._n 7._o 6._o be_v enough_o against_o this_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n §._o
under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o sundry_a sort_n be_v upon_o this_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tax_v as_o call_n 1._o such_o as_o turn_v their_o ear_n or_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n god_n afford_v to_o call_v they_o such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n isa._n 65._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o after_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o open_a their_o ear_n to_o other_o as_o they_o be_v soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o gal._n 1._o 6._o 3._o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o profession_n yet_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v these_o be_v ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o through_o these_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o 4._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o call_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o call_n 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o only_a procure_a cause_n his_o free_a grace_n 3._o the_o person_n call_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n vassal_n of_o satan_n 4._o the_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o call_n whereof_o see_v §_o 16._o 5._o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v particular_o their_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n 5._o as_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n grace_n afford_v much_o matter_n of_o gratulation_n so_o our_o call_n call_n in_o special_a for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o actual_a enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v before_o the_o world_n prepare_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n purchase_v for_o uâ—…_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 6._o this_o call_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o weak_a child_n call_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v steady_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o call_v his_o elect._n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o he_o will_v establish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v they_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v be_v make_v perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 7._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o call_n whatsoever_o our_o outward_a condition_n be_v and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o iâ—…_n pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16._o 6._o we_o need_v not_o envy_v the_o rich_a citizen_n nor_o noble_a courtier_n nor_o great_a officer_n this_o call_v far_o exceed_v all_o of_o be_v content_a see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 62_o etc._n etc._n 8._o this_o calling_n give_v just_a occasion_n of_o earnest_a exhortation_n unto_o two_o point_n especial_o 1._o to_o make_v this_o call_n sure_o a_o apostle_n advise_v to_o give_v diligence_n hereunto_o sure_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o sign_n mention_v §_o 18._o 2._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v eph._n 4._o 1._o §._o 20._o of_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_v of_o this_o general_a phrase_n walk_v worthy_a see_v my_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o entiâ—…led_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o concern_v particular_a rule_n for_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a calling_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v 1._o to_o the_o author_n 2._o to_o the_o mean_n 3._o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o i._o for_o the_o author_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o our_o eye_n therefore_o must_v be_v god_n fix_v on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o show_v ourselves_o châ—…dren_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o father_n thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n col._n 1._o 10_o and_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v obsenâ—…_n those_o particular_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v himself_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o and_o therâ—…_n show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o he_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o diviâ—…_n nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o yea_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n or_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o particular_n register_v in_o god_n word_n to_o this_o end_n be_v these_o forth_o 1._o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o 2._o goodness_n they_o that_o do_v good_a for_o goodness_n sake_n even_o to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o 3._o kindness_n for_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a luk_n 6._o 35._o 4._o mercy_n be_v you_o merciful_a say_v christ_n as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v mercifâ—…_n luke_n 6_o 36._o 5._o love_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o instance_n of_o follow_v god_n eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o maâ—…_n do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n press_v this_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o 6._o forgive_a one_o another_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o eph._n 4._o 32._o 7._o long-suffering_a eph._n 4._o 2._o ii_o for_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a image_n god_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a â—…f_n the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o roman_n for_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d form_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o phrase_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o a_o mould_n whereinto_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o mettle_n be_v thereby_o form_v into_o that_o very_a form_n or_o shape_n which_o the_o form_n itself_o have_v if_o the_o form_n be_v square_a or_o round_o so_o will_v the_o metal_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o engravement_n upon_o the_o form_n the_o metal_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o thus_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n require_v they_o to_o be_v and_o because_o the_o word_n have_v god_n image_n engrave_v upon_o it_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v show_v forth_o that_o very_a image_n iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a which_o require_v call_n that_o christian_n do_v answerable_o carry_v themselves_o humane_a and_o common_a wisdom_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v themselves_o answerable_a to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v advance_v if_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o a_o place_n of_o much_o profit_n or_o a_o servant_n make_v a_o master_n and_o a_o subject_a a_o magistrate_n they_o will_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o mean_v and_o poor_a person_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o subject_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a advance_a condition_n shall_v not_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o saint_n much_o more_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o call_n and_o answerable_a thereunto_o the_o particular_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n be_v these_o that_o call_v follow_v 1._o light_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o natural_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n wherein_o all_o man_n before_o their_o call_n lie_v by_o light_n he_o mean_v a_o contrary_a state_n which_o be_v illumination_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n col._n 4._o 7._o 3._o liberty_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 1._o 13._o 4._o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o god_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 5._o peace_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n
faithful_a besideâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v afterward_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o but_o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v no_o discrepancy_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v oâ—…_n god_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o both_o joh._n 5._o 17._o this_o reference_n declare_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v moses_n to_o be_v so_o faithful_a namely_o because_o the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o steward_n be_v god_n house_n the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v be_v god_n people_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n numb_a 11._o 29._o he_o â—…nestly_o desire_v that_o a_o good_a governor_n may_v â—…cceed_v he_o that_o the_o congregatiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n num._n 27._o 17._o to_o amplify_v his_o care_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o general_a particle_n man_n all_o be_v add_v fâ—…_n moses_n be_v both_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o â—…_n prophet_n act._n 7._o 35_o 37._o he_o direct_v the_o people_n both_o concern_v their_o deal_a 〈◊〉_d with_o another_o and_o also_o concern_v their_o worship_v of_o god_n his_o faithfulness_n 〈◊〉_d manifest_v in_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n concern_v the_o people_n and_o their_o welfare_n this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n 〈◊〉_d his_o faithfulness_n faithfulness_n in_o moses_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a because_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o god_n counsel_n to_o that_o people_n what_o moses_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v to_o be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v ch_n 7._o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o §._o 38._o of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o unequal_o concern_v the_o resemblance_n here_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n a_o doubt_n â—…seth_v how_o the_o less_o can_v illustrate_v the_o great_a how_o christ_n faithfulness_n can_v 〈◊〉_d amplify_v by_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n answ._n 1._o unequal_n may_v be_v compare_v in_o quality_n and_o likeness_n though_o not_o in_o eqâ—…lity_n thus_o there_o be_v many_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o less_o than_o with_o the_o great_a the_o less_o may_v illustrate_v the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o life_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o he_o never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o sun_n or_o day_n but_o only_o use_v candlelight_n by_o that_o candlelight_n one_o may_v set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o christ_n faithfulness_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v amplify_v by_o resemble_v it_o to_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n therefore_o he_o prefix_v this_o emphatical_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d also_o or_o even_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o moses_n v_o 3._o do_v further_a clear_a the_o doubt_n for_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o moses_n eâ—…en_v in_o moses_n his_o chief_a excellency_n but_o also_o infinite_o surpass_v he_o see_v §_o 45._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o fit_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o resemblance_n we_o will_v set_v down_o particular_a instance_n of_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o withal_o show_v how_o in_o every_o particular_a christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o mosss_v §._o 39_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v together_o 1._o moses_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o detain_v from_o god_n house_n i_o mean_v from_o god_n people_n by_o the_o great_a enticement_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v namely_o the_o promotion_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1._o christ_n leave_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v his_o church_n you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 2._o nor_o the_o pride_n nor_o the_o stout_a heart_n nor_o the_o threat_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v keep_v moses_n from_o declare_v the_o lord_n message_n unto_o he_o exo._n 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o terrify_v by_o the_o threat_n plot_n and_o practice_n of_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n herod_n or_o any_o other_o luk._n 13._o 3â—…_n joh._n 7._o 28._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o moses_n be_v set_v keep_v not_o he_o from_o seek_v their_o good_a exo_fw-la 14._o 12_o 13._o &_o 16._o 6_o 7._o 3._o christ_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o he_o heb._n 12._o 3._o 4._o moses_n have_v his_o warrant_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v from_o god_n that_o appoint_v he_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o for_o proof_n hereof_o compare_v exo._n 25._o 26._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v with_o exod._a â—…5_n 36._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v set_v down_o 4._o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o again_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 6._o 38._o 5._o moses_n faithful_o deliver_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a please_a or_o displease_v to_o the_o people_n exo._n 33_o 3._o 5._o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o joh._n 17._o 8_o â—…6_n 6._o when_o moses_n have_v no_o express_a direction_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n num._n 9_o 8._o &_o 15._o 34._o leu._n 24._o 12._o 6._o christ_n need_v not_o this_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o if_o he_o have_v need_v he_o will_v have_v inquire_v 7._o when_o moses_n hear_v better_a advice_n than_o himself_o have_v first_o conceive_v and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n he_o follow_v it_o exo._n 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 7._o so_o wise_a be_v christ_n as_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o better_a advice_n than_o his_o own_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 8._o moses_n envy_v not_o at_o any_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n bestow_v the_o same_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v num._n 11._o 29._o 8._o christ_n give_v such_o gift_n to_o other_o as_o himself_o have_v mat._n 10._o 1._o joh._n 16._o 15._o &_o 20._o 21_o 22._o 9_o moses_n strain_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yea_o and_o beyond_o his_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n exo._n 18._o 18._o 9_o christ_n agony_n show_v that_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o utmost_a for_o his_o church_n good_a luk._n 22._o 42_o 43_o 44._o 10._o moses_n have_v respect_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o house_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n whether_o prince_n or_o people_n great_a or_o mean_a he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n he_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o other_o as_o he_o practise_v it_o himself_o deut._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 10._o in_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o free_a â—…_n bond_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 11._o moses_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n that_o shall_v live_v after_o he_o witness_v the_o many_o prayer_n he_o make_v and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o in_o particular_a his_o care_n for_o a_o good_a governor_n to_o succeed_v he_o num._n 27._o 16._o 11._o the_o commandment_n whicâ—…_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n pertain_v to_o kingdom_n of_o gâ—…_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v after_o his_o resurrection_n act._n 1._o 2._o 3._o demonstrate_v his_o care_n for_o future_a time_n §._o 40._o of_o be_v faithful_a like_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o forementioned_a branch_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o our_o direction_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o both_o as_o
moses_n he_o remain_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o mortal_a yea_o subject_a to_o sin_n whereby_o he_o so_o provoke_v god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lead_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v they_o deut._n 32._o 51_o 52._o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o abasement_n be_v true_a god_n and_o eternal_a he_o do_v no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n herein_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o jesus_n have_v the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n know_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a difference_n blind_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o light_o esteem_v he_o as_o they_o do_v much_o less_o have_v reject_v he_o christ_n excellency_n be_v evident_o make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o those_o which_o this_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n joh._n 7._o 31_o 46._o but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v blind_v their_o mind_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o posterity_n the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o their_o day_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o live_v do_v turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o account_n moses_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n they_o and_o receive_v his_o book_n as_o canonical_a understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n they_o will_v certain_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o moses_n as_o for_o we_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n let_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o answerable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o as_o high_a a_o account_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n let_v we_o set_v the_o pattern_n of_o david_n before_o we_o who_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o set_v out_o his_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o great_a delight_n therein_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psa._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o psâ—…_n 119._o throughout_o this_o move_v he_o to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o his_o son_n to_o keep_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 2._o 3._o behold_v also_o the_o pattern_n of_o josiah_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 23._o 25._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n thereto_o see_v chap._n 2._o 1._o §_o 2._o 5._o as_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v not_o bring_v israel_n unto_o canaan_n so_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v none_o to_o heaven_n but_o joshua_n settle_v then_o there_o so_o jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n settle_v believer_n in_o heaven_n §._o 46._o of_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o builder_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n by_o a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n aboâ—…e_v moses_n this_o he_o do_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n build_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v therefore_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n whereby_o the_o builder_n be_v here_o set_v out_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o prepare_v or_o to_o put_v on_o or_o to_o adorn_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o other_o author_n this_o compound_v be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v a_o way_n mat._n 11._o 10._o and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 2._o and_o ordain_v the_o thing_n thereof_o heb._n 9_o 6._o and_o prepare_v or_o build_v the_o ark_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v he_o who_o do_v build_v or_o a_o builder_n in_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o house_n build_v a_o builder_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o he_o build_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o work_n do_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o a_o thing_n build_v that_o excellency_n come_v from_o the_o builder_n when_o man_n behold_v a_o edifice_n substantial_o artificial_o and_o curious_o 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o commend_v the_o builder_n moses_n bless_a bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o the_o other_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n and_o behold_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v exo._n 39_o 43._o a_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o solomon_n even_o after_o the_o captivity_n for_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v ezr._n 5._o 11._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n offend_v through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o boast_v of_o his_o great_a palace_n yet_o this_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n dan._n 4._o 30._o show_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o fair_a building_n appertain_v to_o the_o builder_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o begin_v a_o building_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o laughingstock_n luk._n 14._o 29._o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o another_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v what_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o the_o timber_n or_o stone_n or_o other_o material_n that_o they_o make_v up_o themselves_o a_o fair_a and_o glorious_a edifice_n can_v the_o timber_n cut_v down_o hue_n square_a fit_a and_o lay_v itself_o in_o order_n to_o make_v up_o the_o edifice_n can_v stone_n or_o clay_n or_o iron_n or_o any_o other_o material_a do_v the_o like_a can_v silver_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n polish_v or_o put_v themselves_o in_o those_o place_n and_o rank_n where_o they_o may_v beautify_v a_o building_n the_o workman_n that_o fit_v prepare_v lay_v all_o sort_n of_o material_n in_o their_o due_a place_n who_o fasten_v they_o together_o who_o erect_v the_o edifice_n and_o perfect_v it_o deserve_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o workmanship_n and_o by_o due_a have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a building_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o hereupon_o think_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n hereof_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o our_o builder_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n be_v give_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n rough_a untoward_a unfit_a to_o make_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n we_o be_v ourselves_o dead_a in_o sin_n unless_o by_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o we_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v unless_o the_o hard_a knob_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v chop_v off_o unless_o the_o bark_n of_o civility_n and_o formal_a profession_n be_v pull_v away_o unless_o the_o sprout_n of_o pride_n be_v pair_v off_o unless_o the_o hollow_a dote_v of_o hypocrisy_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o even_o unless_o the_o rot_a hole_n of_o lust_n be_v cut_v out_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v live_v stone_n fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a build_n unless_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o one_o to_o
reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o ii_o believer_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n of_o worldling_n and_o wrongâ—…_n though_o not_o simple_o for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o their_o sheep-like_o and_o dovelike_a disposition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o revenge_v wrong_a he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isa._n 59_o 15._o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o and_o again_o if_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o take_v patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v thankworthy_a and_o acceptable_a with_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v iii_o believer_n likewise_o be_v as_o other_o subject_a to_o torture_v and_o â—…ormenting_v &_o pain_n seize_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o uncomfortable_a disease_n of_o the_o plague_n but_o 1._o they_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o love_n for_o their_o need_n and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n rejoice_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v glad_a when_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o drink_v fulsome_a potion_n to_o drink_v bitter_a pill_n to_o endure_v cup_v lance_a cut_a splint_a sear_a yea_o sawing_a off_o a_o limb_n much_o more_o believer_n be_v glad_a at_o god_n chastâ—…sements_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a 2._o believer_n in_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o anguish_v use_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o that_o can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_n now_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d freedom_n â—…rom_n god_n wrath_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o bodily_a pain_n 3._o god_n use_v in_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o saint_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o trial_n of_o their_o grace_n to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n as_o make_v they_o rejoice_v under_o their_o cross_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a deal_n to_o increase_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o iu_o believer_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o though_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o desertion_n be_v as_o water_v that_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n yet_o the_o lord_n reserve_v some_o spark_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o he_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d son_n who_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n thus_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v job_n though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o beside_o that_o inward_a grief_n will_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n after_o sundry_a dismal_a showry_n cloudy_a dark_a day_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v the_o sun_n seem_v to_o shine_v more_o bright_o and_o more_o comfortable_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n after_o such_o desertion_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n which_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o expression_n of_o much_o grief_n do_v end_n in_o praising_n and_o rejoice_n §._o 65._o of_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n stand_v with_o mourning_n weep_a and_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o weep_v joel_n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o mourn_n mat._n 5._o 4._o and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d a_o break_a spirit_n and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n psal._n 51._o 17._o how_o then_o can_v rejoice_v of_o hope_n stand_v with_o these_o answ._n 1._o those_o and_o other_o like_a charge_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v be_v give_v on_o special_a occasion_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n or_o judgement_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o mourning_n and_o weep_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o coâ—…sequence_n and_o event_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v comfort_n and_o laughter_n mat._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 6._o 21._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o godâ—…_n displeasure_n there_o may_v be_v grief_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n christ_n sacrifice_n and_o faith_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v rejoice_v a_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v much_o deject_a and_o break_v in_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o â—…tonement_n make_v by_o christ_n his_o spirit_n revive_v rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o so_o in_o weep_v the_o heart_n may_v be_v joyful_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v eccles._n 3._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n direction_n to_o weep_v and_o direction_n to_o rejoice_v have_v respect_n to_o their_o distinct_a and_o 〈◊〉_d season_n do_v not_o thwart_v each_o other_o §._o 66._o of_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n this_o property_n of_o rejoice_v attribute_v to_o hope_n discover_v sundry_a error_n uncertain_a some_o in_o opinion_n some_o in_o practice_n one_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v of_o papist_n especial_o who_o make_v uncertainty_n a_o property_n of_o hope_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a answ._n 1._o herein_o they_o express_o thwart_v the_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v full_a assurance_n sure_a to_o hope_n and_o term_v hope_v a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 11_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o because_o it_o disappoint_v he_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o 2._o they_o strip_v hope_n of_o that_o property_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_v to_o it_o for_o rejoice_v can_v arise_v from_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a or_o from_o a_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o rather_o from_o a_o assurance_n of_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o worldling_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n be_v mix_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o grief_n because_o the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o hope_v for_o be_v uncertain_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o true_a believer_n hope_v for_o a_o second_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v their_o conceit_n that_o think_v a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o life_n grief_n full_a of_o fear_n grief_n and_o perplexity_n answ._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o believer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o have_v many_o time_n occasion_n of_o fear_n grief_n and_o perplexity_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o rejoice_v here_o intend_v the_o believer_n sorrow_n be_v not_o like_o the_o sorrow_n of_o worldling_n they_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 10._o many_o time_n when_o worldling_n seem_v jocund_a they_o have_v heaviness_n within_o they_o but_o when_o christian_n seem_v outward_o pensive_a they_o have_v much_o comfort_n within_o the_o seem_a outward_a joy_n of_o worldling_n take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a be_v fade_v aâ—…_n the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o prov._n 11._o 7._o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n house_n say_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o joh._n 15._o 22._o a_o three_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v that_o expression_n of_o joy_n in_o special_a by_o laughter_n be_v unlawful_a unlawful_a and_o thereupon_o advise_v christian_n to_o go_v always_o as_o mourning_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o deject_v and_o for_o proof_n allege_v that_o christ_n never_o laugh_v answ._n the_o many_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n to_o rejoice_v and_o approve_a pattern_n of_o laughter_n saint_n that_o have_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o laugh_v gen._n 17._o 17._o &_o 21._o 6._o psal._n 126._o 2
this_o testimony_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v do_v demonstrate_v sundry_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act._n 4._o 25._o god_n where_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o he_o add_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v intend_v person_n as_o much_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o eternal_a david_n who_o son_n christ_n be_v many_o generation_n after_o david_n yea_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v gen._n 2._o 2._o so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n eternal_a 4._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n holy_a man_n of_o scripture_n god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v afterward_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o particle_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o full_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n so_o may_v be_v there_o insert_v thus_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v so_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o testimony_n quote_v be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v that_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o more_o heed_n thereto_o here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o who_o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o every_o one_o and_o everyone_o shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a §._o 75._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a apply_v a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o rebel_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v do_v many_o interpreter_n both_o hâ—…imo_n ancient_a and_o moller_n modern_a apply_v that_o psalm_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d our_o saviour_n v_o 2._o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o shepherd_n who_o sheep_n we_o be_v luk._n 13._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o hereupon_o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n be_v apply_v to_o psal._n the_o time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n ch_z 1._o v._n 2._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o testimony_n be_v most_o pertinent_o quote_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o david_n foreknowing_a that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n exhort_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o say_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o fit_o put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o seasonable_a admonition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v like_o their_o forefather_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n §._o 76._o of_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a divine_a testimony_n 46_o to_o day_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o be_v show_v ch_n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 61._o here_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a yet_o so_o as_o it_o include_v a_o continuance_n of_o a_o time_n present_a as_o that_o present_a time_n wherein_o david_n live_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v to_o day_n so_o that_o present_a time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n with_o he_o live_v be_v to_o they_o to_o day_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n this_o word_n then_o to_o day_n intend_v that_o instant_n wherein_o god_n afford_v a_o opportenity_n of_o get_v grace_n or_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n it_o may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v of_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n while_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v christ_n voice_n then_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o comma_n put_v after_o this_o word_n to_o day_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o latter_a reference_n in_o the_o general_a both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n which_o be_v that_o the_o present_a 43._o opportunity_n of_o god_n offer_v grace_n must_v be_v take_v we_o must_v hearken_v to_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o may_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v when_o samuel_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n understand_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o present_o answer_v speak_v for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o ruth_n be_v but_o a_o young_a woman_n yet_o she_o understanding_n that_o the_o god_n of_o naomi_n be_v the_o only_a true_a lord_n say_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o will_v needs_o go_v with_o she_o to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o that_o god_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o etc._n etc._n zacheus_n in_o his_o man-age_n come_v to_o know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n ready_o entertain_v he_o luk._n 19_o 5_o 6._o the_o penitent_a thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 41_o 42._o thus_o in_o what_o estate_n of_o our_o age_n soever_o mean_v of_o call_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v afford_v we_o must_v even_o then_o without_o delay_n to_o day_n take_v that_o opportunity_n iâ—…sh_o haste_n and_o delay_v not_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psa._n 119._o 60._o when_o christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o luk._n 19_o 6._o when_o christ_n call_v simon_n and_o andreâ—…_n they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4._o 20._o when_o it_o please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n immediate_o he_o preach_v he_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d will_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o yield_v when_o god_n draw_v the_o church_n promise_v as_o much_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o hear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o we_o to_o day_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v hear_v we_o to_o morrow_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v say_v wisdom_n pro._n 1._o 28._o 2._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o put_v not_o off_o the_o grace_n grace_n that_o be_v offer_v thou_o to_o day_n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n pro._n 27._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d fool_n that_o think_v to_o enjoy_v his_o good_n many_o year_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o night_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o 3._o by_o put_v off_o a_o opportunity_n man_n make_v themselves_o more_o unfit_a for_o another_o unfit_a opportunity_n for_o sin_v the_o long_o it_o grow_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o put_v off_o mean_v of_o soften_a as_o they_o
truth_n mercy_n justice_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v moses_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o deut._n 32._o 4._o in_o reference_n also_o hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v be_v his_o precept_n whereof_o thus_o walk_v say_v the_o psalmist_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n the_o lord_n will_v â—…each_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 4_o 8_o 9_o isa._n 2._o 3._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n psal._n 81._o 13._o the_o two_o late_a kind_n of_o way_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v namely_o his_o work_n and_o his_o precept_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v style_v his_o way_n because_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v walk_v therein_o for_o by_o his_o work_n we_o may_v discâ—…rn_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o property_n and_o providence_n they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 68_o 24._o by_o the_o go_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o god_n thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o thy_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n reference_n be_v have_v to_o god_n manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n thereby_o psal._n 77._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n work_n be_v way_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v see_v walk_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o walk_v in_o theâ—…_n and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n be_v none_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o how_o terrible_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n psal._n 66._o 3._o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n psal._n 86._o 8._o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n way_n the_o lâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d righteous_a in_o all_o his_o wale_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o whereaboâ—…_n god_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n this_o vehement_a expostulation_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o hear_v now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equà l_o be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 25_o 29._o &_o 33._o 17_o 20._o to_o impeach_v god_n way_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n 3._o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d praise_n thou_o o_o lord_n yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 138._o 4_o 5._o mâ—…_n be_v this_o duty_n press_v in_o and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n work_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n psal._n 9_o 1._o maâ—…y_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v psal._n 40._o 5._o god_n precept_n be_v frequent_o style_v his_o way_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o more_o â—…ly_o this_o epithet_n way_n be_v oft_o join_v with_o god_n precept_n and_o commandâ—…_n thus_o pray_v david_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandâ—…_n and_o thus_o he_o profess_v i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119_o â—…_n 32_o 33_o 35._o god_n by_o his_o precept_n do_v declare_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselâ—…_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walâ—…_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v they_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o for_o mere_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o peoâ—…_n use_v of_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o of_o practise_v god_n commandment_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n â—…_n §_o 59_o §._o 111._o of_o ignorance_n aggravate_v a_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o israelites_n not_o know_v god_n way_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d down_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n we_o must_v therefore_o here_o consider_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n ignorance_n may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o exteâ—…tion_n sin_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 48._o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n thus_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n also_o do_v herein_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o do_v it_o thâ—…_n ignorance_n act._n 3._o 17._o and_o paul_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d find_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n more_o full_o it_o be_v meet_v distinct_o to_o set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o not_o know_v privationem_fw-la man_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v simple_o or_o relative_o 1._o simple_o when_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o know_v such_o and_o suâ—…_n thing_n this_o be_v call_v nescience_n and_o it_o be_v blameless_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o excellency_n can_v thou_o by_o search_a sinde_n out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11._o 7._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d approach_n unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o there_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o case_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n secret_a coâ—…_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—…ed_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n mark_v 13._o 32._o 3._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o 2._o relative_o man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v this_o be_v proper_o call_v ignorance_n ignorance_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o knowledge_n now_o a_o privation_n presuppose_v a_o contrary_a habit_n of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v as_o blindness_n presuppose_v sight_n in_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_a john_n 9_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n ignorance_n thus_o proper_o take_v be_v simple_a or_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n be_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o mean_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o this_o ignorance_n respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n want_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o act._n 17_o 30_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sinful_a and_o that_o because_o god_n at_o first_o give_v man_n ability_n to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o man_n after_o adam_n fall_n know_v not_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n 2._o when_o mean_v afford_v be_v too_o slight_o use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a case_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o ignorance_n which_o abimelech_n
benefit_n of_o it_o more_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a and_o to_o â—…gravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o incredulity_n deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o 〈◊〉_d they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o especial_a pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n learn_v hereby_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o any_o way_n you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v go_n the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o land_n since_o queen_n mary_n day_n 〈◊〉_d go_n the_o rest_n that_o this_o city_n have_v have_v in_o special_a or_o any_o other_o city_n or_o town_n the_o rest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o house_n or_o in_o our_o bed_n when_o we_o quiet_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o be_v go_n god_n give_v god_n continue_v it_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v â—…ven_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n we_o reap_v thereby_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o name_n §_o 118._o of_o man_n forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n quest._n how_o can_v god_n oath_n for_o deprive_v the_o israclite_n of_o this_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n of_o give_v it_o they_o answ._n by_o distinguish_v the_o person_n who_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d deprive_v thereof_o the_o two_o oath_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v and_o stand_v â—…ther_o without_o any_o contradiction_n his_o oath_n of_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o oath_n of_o threaten_v be_v make_v against_o the_o incredulous_a who_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o course_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o enter_v into_o that_o rest._n god_n oath_n of_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v in_o those_o that_o enter_v his_o oath_n of_o â—…ning_n be_v accomplish_v in_o those_o who_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o â—…tion_n promise_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n own_o word_n deut._n 1._o 34_o 35_o &_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a person_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o the_o old_a world_n â—…prived_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o thus_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o preservation_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v gen._n 19_o 14._o memorable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o incredulous_a prince_n who_o upon_o the_o relieve_n of_o samaria_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n 2_o king_n 7._o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o luk._n 7._o 30._o so_o do_v the_o wicked_a guest_n luk._n 14._o 18_o etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v two_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o condition_n he_o make_v his_o good_a and_o gracious_a promise_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n do_v all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v and_o bestow_v all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o â—…ree_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o simple_o move_v god_n to_o make_v promise_n of_o good_a unto_o he_o or_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o yet_o he_o require_v these_o as_o mean_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v assurance_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o that_o god_n intend_v such_o and_o such_o good_a thing_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v say_v to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v act._n 13._o 46._o for_o unbelief_n as_o a_o thick_a mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n luk._n 19_o 42._o and_o bring_v obstinacy_n upon_o the_o will_n exod._n 5._o 2._o num._n 14._o 41._o wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v the_o same_o by_o not_o observe_v the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 7._o but_o if_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v psa._n 66._o 18._o god_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v his_o heb._n 13._o 5._o yet_o will_v he_o forsake_v they_o that_o forsake_v he_o deut._n 31._o 16_o 17._o of_o forsake_v the_o promise_n of_o celestial_a rest._n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o §._o 119._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n in_o these_o five_o verse_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v down_o the_o end_n hereof_o be_v to_o deter_v christian_n from_o disrespect_v christ._n this_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o dissuasion_n the_o dissuasion_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o the_o foresaid_a verse_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o general_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v herein_o be_v four_o distinct_a point_n observable_a 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o resemblance_n in_o this_o particle_n as_o 3._o the_o principle_n author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o kind_n of_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o word_n say_v the_o matter_n set_v out_o 1._o a_o virtue_n 2._o a_o vice_n the_o virtue_n be_v premise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o vice_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o conditional_a conjunction_n if_o the_o virtue_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n hear_v and_o the_o object_n voice_n limit_v by_o a_o double_a restriction_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n his_o 2._o of_o the_o time_n to_o day_n the_o vice_n prohibit_v be_v set_v out_o 8._o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o v_o 8_o 9_o 2._o by_o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o it_o v_o 10_o 11._o the_o kind_n of_o vice_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v it_o be_v propound_v 1._o under_o a_o act_n forbid_v harden_n not_o 2._o under_o the_o object_n thereof_o your_o heart_n the_o aggravation_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o two_o title_n take_v from_o their_o sin_n provocation_n temptation_n ampâ—…fied_v by_o the_o time_n the_o day_n 2._o by_o the_o barrenness_n of_o it_o wilderness_n 2._o a_o aggravation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v the_o sin_n 9_o the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o relation_n father_n 2._o by_o a_o distinct_a expression_n of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v two_o tempt_v prove_v and_o enforce_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o restrain_v they_o they_o see_v my_o work_n 2._o by_o continuance_n thereof_o forty_o year_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v intend_v 1._o god_n patience_n in_o continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n forty_o year_n 2._o their_o obstinacy_n in_o continue_v to_o sin_v all_o that_o time_n though_o they_o see_v his_o 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o their_o sin_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n v_o 10._o 2._o to_o his_o just_a indignation_n v_o 11._o his_o fatherly_a affection_n be_v 1._o imply_v 2._o manifest_v god_n fatherly_a affection_n be_v imply_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n i_o be_v grieve_v 2._o by_o the_o person_n at_o who_o he_o be_v grieve_v this_o generation_n generation_n intend_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o multitude_n 2._o a_o succession_n of_o people_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n affection_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v by_o his_o complaint_n in_o this_o word_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o complaint_n which_o consâ—…_n of_o two_o vice_n whereof_o he_o complain_v the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n they_o err_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v heart_n 3._o by_o
any_o exclude_v not_o any_o of_o what_o sex_n age_n degree_n condition_n or_o distinction_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v in_o charity_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n brother_n for_o this_o as_o other_o christian_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v without_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o jam._n 3._o 17._o herein_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o §._o 125._o of_o perpetual_a circumspection_n the_o aforesaid_a duty_n of_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o with_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o other_o be_v amplify_v by_o continuance_n therein_o in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o a_o any_o time_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2_o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o be_v a_o note_n of_o prevention_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n take_v heed_n the_o other_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o note_n of_o constâ—…cy_n or_o perpetuity_n it_o here_o imply_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o lest_o hereafter_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o though_o they_o now_o stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o hereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o man_n by_o his_o natural_a disposition_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o decay_v in_o grace_n if_o care_v be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o nourish_v grace_n and_o to_o make_v it_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o water_n thougâ—…_n seethe_v hot_a be_v prone_a to_o wax_v cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o keep_v under_o it_o beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v restless_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v this_o thus_o such_o to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o alwaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o well_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o persevere_v in_o all_o our_o good_a beginning_n hereâ—…_n see_v more_o §_o 68_o §._o 126._o of_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n whereabout_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v most_o heed_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o in_o special_a that_o 〈◊〉_d belief_n seize_v not_o upon_o it_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v §_o 79._o the_o heart_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n â—…sisting_v of_o two_o especial_a faculty_n understanding_n and_o will._n for_o as_o faith_n exercisâ—…_n itself_o in_o both_o these_o so_o unbelief_n deprave_v both_o such_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v â—…rectly_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n in_o mention_v the_o heart_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v understand_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o or_o word_n for_o word_n above_o all_o keep_n above_o thy_o coyâ—…_n jewel_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possessâ—…_n luke_n 12._o 15._o but_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n pro._n 4._o 23._o yea_o keep_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d above_o thy_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hands_z foot_n or_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o josiah_n the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 32._o so_o will_v the_o heart_n cause_n the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n therefore_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o with_o pâ—…_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11._o 23._o god_n himself_o wish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n alwâ—…_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v a_o spring_n whence_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d spring_n and_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a luke_n 6._o 45._o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o natural_a life_n the_o heart_n first_o live_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o he_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d leaven_n matth._n 13._o 33._o it_o be_v first_o season_v itself_o with_o grace_n than_o it_o season_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a man_n if_o grace_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recoâ—…ing_v it_o 3._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o god_n throne_n whereon_o he_o alone_o will_v sit_v it_o be_v his_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d throne_n whereinto_o he_o alone_o will_v come_v it_o be_v thereupon_o note_v that_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n jer._n 17._o 9_o act._n â—…_n 24._o this_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n most_o desire_v prov._n 23._o 26._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 4._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o upright_a acceptable_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act_n 13._o 22._o this_o therefore_o hezekiah_n be_v bold_a thus_o to_o plead_v before_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o that_o which_o man_n do_v yet_o if_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o fail_n gen._n 20._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 30._o 19_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v do_v and_o not_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 3._o mat._n 15._o 8._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n there_o be_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n a_o queen_n use_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v for_o her_o safety_n spring_v also_o use_v to_o be_v chary_o keep_v what_o care_n can_v be_v sufficient_a fence_v to_o keep_v that_o wherein_o god_n do_v most_o delight_n god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o rib_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n will_v quick_o come_v about_o it_o to_o refresh_v it_o thus_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_o take_v §._o 127._o of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o heart_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v soon_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o add_v this_o epithet_n evil_a to_o the_o heart_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o troublesome_a evil_n or_o evil_a that_o trouble_v a_o man_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o facessit_fw-la noun_n that_o signify_v labour_n or_o trouble_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o here_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v evil_a so_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v troublesome_a so_o some_o man_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v evil_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o yea_o satan_n who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a one_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o and_o troublesome_a time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a day_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v translate_v grievous_a rev._n 16._o 2._o this_o caveat_n against_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n v_o 1._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousle_fw-fr over_o they_o and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n
obj._n 3_o christ_n promise_v not_o to_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o name_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d overcome_v rev._n 3._o 5._o answ._n his_o name_n be_v indeed_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o christ_n here_o 〈◊〉_d mise_v to_o manifest_a as_o much_o obj._n moses_n thus_o pray_v concern_v himself_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o forgive_v 〈◊〉_d blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n exod._n 32._o 32._o answ._n that_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o in_o a_o rapture_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n aâ—…_n love_n to_o his_o people_n he_o effectus_fw-la can_v have_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d absolute_a prayer_n it_o be_v like_o paul_n wish_n rom._n 9_o 3._o where_o god_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o god_n manifest_v he_o never_o to_o be_v write_v therein_o 2._o other_o object_n sundry_a supposition_n as_o this_o when_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o live_v ezek._n 18._o 24._o answ._n 1._o a_o supposition_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n or_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n only_o it_o declare_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v not_o faithful_a see_v §_o 60._o 2._o by_o righteous_a man_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v righteous_a only_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 3._o exhortation_n to_o hold_v out_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v away_o heb._n 12._o 15._o and_o threaten_n against_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o heb._n 10._o 38._o be_v also_o object_v answ._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v use_v as_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n look_v to_o their_o stand_n and_o to_o make_v they_o watchful_a against_o fall_v away_o but_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v especial_o total_o and_o final_o 4._o sundry_a instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v allege_v as_o 1._o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o adam_n answ._n these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o angel_n and_o adam_n stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n 2._o saul_n judas_n and_o such_o other_o as_o clean_a fall_v away_o see_v §_o 131._o answ._n these_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o root_n in_o they_o luke_o 8._o 13._o and_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o vine_n john_n 15._o 2._o and_o they_o who_o love_n be_v say_v to_o wax_v cold_a matth._n 24._o 12._o and_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 54._o and_o to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 19_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o turn_v like_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o like_o a_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o and_o to_o fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 6._o and_o to_o sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26._o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o like_a to_o they_o have_v true_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 3._o paul_n peter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o effectual_o call_v answ._n though_o these_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v account_v total_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n or_o to_o lose_v all_o grace_n the_o argument_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a §_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o how_o far_o such_o may_v fall_v shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o §_o §._o 136._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v through_o security_n pride_n inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n may_v so_o far_o fall_v as_o to_o lose_v 1._o all_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_v wherewith_o they_o be_v before_o uphold_v 2._o all_o assurance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v in_o their_o opinion_n think_v he_o clean_o depart_v 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o growth_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o a_o decay_n in_o faith_n love_n zeal_n gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o like_a fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o tree_n in_o winter_n they_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o the_o duty_n that_o former_o they_o perform_v 4._o they_o may_v be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o such_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 5._o they_o may_v have_v a_o trouble_a torment_a conscience_n and_o thereby_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rack_n so_o as_o that_o which_o bring_v they_o much_o quiet_a and_o peace_n before_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n and_o torture_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o despair_n 6._o they_o may_v be_v bring_v not_o only_o inward_o but_o also_o outward_o to_o feel_v the_o shame_n and_o smart_n of_o their_o foul_a fall_n and_o to_o have_v sore_a judgement_n execute_v on_o themselves_o child_n and_o other_o belong_v unto_o they_o 7._o they_o may_v be_v long_o under_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a effect_n of_o their_o folly_n 〈◊〉_d not_o easy_o recover_v themselves_o but_o sigh_n groan_n weep_v cry_v roar_v before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d celve_v sound_a comfort_n 8._o they_o may_v utter_o lose_v the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o that_o grace_n they_o have_v before_o at_o least_o of_o their_o former_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o carry_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o fall_n even_a 〈◊〉_d their_o grave_n most_o of_o these_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o david_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d fall_n psal._n 51._o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o lose_v 1._o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o former_o he_o have_v in_o that_o he_o thus_o pray_v râ—…_n unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n v_o 12._o 2._o the_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o abode_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o pray_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o preseâ—…_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o v_o 11._o 3._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n manifest_v in_o this_o clause_n uphold_v â—…_n with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n v._n 12._o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o feel_v myself_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n my_o former_a strength_n be_v waste_v uphoâ—…_n strengthen_v enable_v i_o again_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o perforn_v the_o duty_n which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d quire_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o other_o temptation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o adultery_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v uriah_n drink_v by_o contrive_v his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o many_o other_o of_o his_o soldier_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o his_o prayer_n deliver_v i_o from_o bloodguiltinesse_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n bâ—…_n the_o express_a history_n of_o all_o these_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 4_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v much_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n mâ—…_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o 6._o the_o outward_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o he_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o â—…ry_n record_v after_o his_o fall_n heavy_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o answerable_o be_v they_o execute_v 7._o with_o how_o much_o ado_n he_o recover_v himself_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o many_o gâ—…_n complaint_n such_o as_o these_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n 〈◊〉_d eye_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 31._o 9_o 10._o 8._o whether_o he_o ever_o recover_v his_o former_a joy_n and_o comfort_v again_o be_v unceâ—…_n surely_n samson_n solomon_n asa_n and_o other_o do_v not_o §._o
1_o king_n 19_o 18._o §._o 162._o of_o professor_n provoke_v god_n while_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o some_o before_o mention_v be_v thus_o express_v some_o when_o they_o have_v god_n hear_v do_v provoke_v of_o the_o derivation_n and_o emphatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n provoke_v see_v v_o 8._o §_o 90._o this_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a verb_n be_v here_o only_o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o more_o frequent_o especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 78._o 17_o 40_o 56._o &_o 106._o 7_o 33_o 43._o so_o jerem._n 44._o 8._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v other_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n carry_v as_o great_a emphasis_n and_o translate_v provoke_v as_o in_o this_o phrase_n do_v we_o excito_fw-la provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o love_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d provoke_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o provoco_fw-la provoke_v not_o your_o child_n eph._n 6._o 4._o the_o word_n use_v in_o my_o text_n do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o vex_v he_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v v_o 10._o §_o 103._o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v vex_v they_o as_o be_v threaten_v psal._n 2._o 5._o and_o accomplish_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o judge_n this_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o further_o aggravate_v by_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o rebel_n god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v they_o which_o be_v his_o word_n for_o this_o act_n hear_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n mention_v ver_n 7._o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v hear_v they_o provoke_v that_o be_v while_o god_n be_v speak_v and_o they_o hearing_n they_o still_o provoke_v they_o hear_v god_n direct_v they_o the_o right_a way_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o thaâ—…_n way_n deut._n 30._o 15_o 16._o they_o hear_v god_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v wander_v out_o 〈◊〉_d that_o way_n deut._n 8._o 11_o 12._o they_o hear_v god_n promise_v blessing_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o threaten_a curse_n against_o they_o that_o disobey_v deut._n 28._o 1_o 2_o 15_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o provoke_v goâ—…_n word_n nothing_o at_o all_o wrought_v upon_o they_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o of_o sodâ—…m_n and_o gâ—…morrah_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n judg._n 2._o 17._o oâ—…_n the_o king_n 2_o king_n 17._o 13_o 14._o and_o after_o their_o captivity_n ezr._n 9_o 10._o yea_o in_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n even_o till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v loammi_n no_o people_n of_o god_n act_n 7._o 51._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o harden_a thâ—…_n heart_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n his_o heart_n joh._n 13._o 27._o hereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n will_v stay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o god_n word_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o reclaim_v sinner_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o harken_v not_o thereto_o be_v very_o desperate_a o_o take_v heed_n of_o sinniâ—…g_v under_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n §._o 163._o of_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o phrase_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o description_n or_o designation_n of_o that_o mix_a multitude_n whereof_o many_o provoke_v god_n other_o provoke_v he_o not_o the_o description_n be_v take_v from_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n which_o god_n give_v theâ—…_n for_o egypt_n be_v to_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v a_o place_n of_o bondage_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n exod._n 20._o 2._o of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n egypt_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n thereout_o i_o have_v distinct_o treat_v in_o a_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 13._o 3._o entitle_v mercies-memoriall_n this_o deliverance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o marvellous_a and_o memorable_a that_o ever_o god_n remarkable_a wrought_v for_o his_o people_n sundry_a circumstance_n do_v much_o amplify_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d place_n whence_o and_o whither_o they_o come_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v they_o from_o 〈◊〉_d one_o place_n to_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n wheâ—…_n their_o life_n be_v make_v bitter_a unto_o they_o exod._n 1._o 14._o and_o where_o their_o cry_n come_v up_o 〈◊〉_d god_n exod._n 3._o 9_o 2._o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a freedom_n and_o whâ—…_n god_n extraordinary_o provide_v for_o they_o see_v v_o 8._o §_o 92._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o the_o other_o be_v with_o mighâ—…_n power_n deut._n 9_o 29._o and_o with_o great_a tenderness_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 9_o §_o 55._o beside_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o imply_v a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a deliverance_n for_o it_o be_v â—…_n compound_v word_n the_o simple_a verb_n come_v imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n they_o be_v not_o hale_v 〈◊〉_d egypt_n draw_v but_o they_o come_v willing_o cheerful_o joyful_o for_o upon_o their_o come_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n psal._n 106._o 12._o exod._n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeeâ—…_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n in_o haste_n exod._n 12._o 33._o but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o unwillingness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n to_o go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v but_o rather_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a feâ—…_n wherein_o the_o egyptian_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o consume_v if_o the_o israelite_n tarry_v any_o long_a the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v compound_v translate_v out_o imply_v free_v a_o full_a deliverance_n they_o be_v bring_v clean_o out_o of_o that_o land_n and_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o clean_o from_o their_o oppressor_n even_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o another_o land_n the_o more_o to_o manifest_v this_o full_a deliverance_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d out_o be_v twice_o use_v both_o in_o composition_n and_o also_o simple_o by_o itself_o the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o simple_a preposition_n be_v here_o translate_v of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o these_o circumstance_n as_o 1._o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v 2._o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v bring_v 3._o the_o mean_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o mighty_a wonder_n 4._o their_o manner_n of_o come_v out_o voluntary_o 5._o their_o full_a deliverance_n they_o come_v out_o all_o these_o circumstance_n as_o they_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o deliverance_n so_o they_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v they_o do_v also_o confirm_v two_o point_n before_o observe_v concern_v god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n one_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a work_n work_v nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o incredulous_a see_v v_o 9_o §_o 99_o the_o other_o be_v that_o no_o kindness_n work_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a see_v v_o 8._o §_o 92._o see_v also_o chap._n 8._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o §._o 164._o of_o moses_n his_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o foresay_a great_a deliverance_n be_v here_o by_o name_n attribute_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o phrase_n by_o moses_n of_o moses_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 37._o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o principal_a author_n sometime_o to_o minister_n 84._o to_o the_o principal_a author_n as_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o father_n gal._n 1._o 1._o son_n joh._n 1._o 3._o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5._o 5._o to_o minister_n as_o to_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o
unbelief_n doctrine_n i._o saint_n must_v be_v like_o god_n the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o ii_o rest_n be_v set_v before_o saint_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 6._o iii_o man_n must_v endeavour_v after_o rest_n see_v §_o 63._o iv._o to_o our_o endeavour_n diligence_n must_v be_v add_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o word_n labour_n see_v §_o 64._o v._o diligence_n must_v be_v follow_v with_o perseverance_n we_o must_v labour_v till_o we_o enter_v inâ—…_n see_v §_o 65._o vi_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o prize_n be_v the_o great_a must_v our_o endeavour_n be_v after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a particle_n that_o points_z at_o a_o especial_a rest_n and_o thereby_o he_o quicken_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v after_o it_o see_v §_o 65._o vii_o caution_n be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 66._o viii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o this_o word_n any_o man_n have_v such_o â—…ent_n see_v §_o 66._o ix_o professor_n may_v fall_v away_o this_o caution_n lest_o any_o fall_n imply_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 66._o x._o what_o befall_v some_o may_v befall_v other_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n see_v §_o 66._o xi_o other_o harm_n must_v make_v we_o wary_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o hint_a god_n â—…dgements_n on_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 66._o xii_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o here_o make_v menâ—…_n of_o the_o israelite_n unbelief_n see_v §_o 66._o §_o 68_o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o ver_fw-la on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o close_a of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n and_o as_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o import_v they_o lie_v down_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o deliver_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n v_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o pierce_a spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 13._o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o apostle_n whole_a discourse_n about_o the_o use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o that_o office_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o christ_n office_n and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o all_o see_v eye_n this_o reason_n also_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o christian_n lest_o they_o fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n this_o admonition_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o efficacious_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v discover_v unbeliever_n both_o these_o inference_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o return_v void_a isa._n 55._o 11._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o if_o we_o give_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o therefore_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o horrible_a terror_n §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o hcius_fw-la refer_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i_o find_v five_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o three_o in_o john_n 1._o 1._o a_o four_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o fiâ—…th_n 1_o joh_n 5._o 7._o i_o find_v he_o once_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o once_o also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o all_o these_o title_n be_v use_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v i_o find_v it_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o usual_o be_v this_o title_n word_n of_o god_n put_v for_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n by_o voice_n or_o write_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 13._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n chap._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n preach_v or_o word_n of_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n chap._n 13._o 22._o the_o several_a metaphor_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o intend_v be_v set_v out_o may_v most_o â—…itly_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n word_n preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_a in_o another_o metaphor_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a â—…olds_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o by_o this_o word_n have_v god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v call_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v so_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foresay_a word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspirâ—…tion_n go_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n will_n by_o the_o word_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d reveal_v unto_o we_o both_o concern_v the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 9_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 2_o tiâ—…_n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o maniâ—…estation_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 16._o all_o the_o life_n virtue_n and_o power_n appropriate_v to_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—…_n wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n it_o be_v there_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o creature_n have_v ability_n to_o put_v such_o life_n and_o virtue_n into_o his_o word_n as_o iâ—…_n here_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o creature_n have_v it_o in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o can_v convey_v 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o such_o minister_n as_o desire_v to_o work_v upon_o people_n by_o their_o word_n either_o by_o quicken_a word_n or_o wound_v by_o comfort_v or_o beat_v down_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o man_n own_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n wrought_v in_o people_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scriâ—…es_n and_o pharisces_fw-la john_n
christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thâ—…_n scriâ—…es_fw-la and_o pharisces_fw-la preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n more_o than_o of_o friar_n they_o preach_v god_n word_n these_o popish_a â—…gends_n among_o we_o the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v such_o sermon_n as_o be_v stuff_v with_o 〈◊〉_d history_n and_o philosophical_a discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o work_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o soul._n the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n on_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o §._o 70._o of_o god_n word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a the_o first_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o translate_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v live_v so_o do_v this_o english_a word_n quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o dead_a as_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 2._o 42._o thus_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o give_v life_n or_o to_o make_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o vivificarâ—…_n notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a compound_n thus_o it_o intend_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ord_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o though_o minister_n be_v mortal_a yet_o the_o word_n ever_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n live_v intimate_v a_o perâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d epithet_n quick_a imply_v also_o a_o stir_a virtue_n such_o a_o virtue_n as_o make_v anoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v to_o express_v this_o emphasis_n our_o former_a english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v our_o last_o english_a translator_n translate_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o plaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 7._o 38._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o &_o 2._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a or_o lively_a which_o be_v active_a nimble_a and_o forward_a in_o putâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o vigour_n or_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v as_o quicksilver_n quicksand_n quickâ—…_n quick-spirited_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o vigour_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a as_o dead_a ware_n tâ—…o_o especial_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a seed_n but_o live_v and_o quick_a which_o be_v sow_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n either_o grow_v and_o sprout_v forth_o therein_o or_o else_o gnaw_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v not_o mortal_a seed_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o put_v life_n and_o sense_n into_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n it_o either_o beget_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o put_v into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n jam._n 1._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 25._o or_o else_o it_o put_v so_o much_o life_n into_o their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o act_n 1._o 17_o 18._o to_o express_v this_o late_a effect_n more_o to_o the_o full_a the_o apostle_n add_v this_o other_o epiâ—…_n powerful_a the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d work_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in._n the_o compound_n a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o work_n operative_a effectual_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d idle_a or_o unuseful_a matth._n 20._o 3_o 6._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o text_n be_v translate_v effectual_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o philâ—…m_fw-la ter_z 6._o as_o the_o former_a epithet_n quick_a imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a word_n without_o fruit_n but_o effectual_a and_o perform_v that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o fasten_v or_o harden_v to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o or_o cast_v down_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v to_o comfort_v or_o terrify_v it_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o soften_v wax_n and_o to_o harden_v clay_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v psal._n 119._o 50._o to_o beget_v jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o and_o to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 29._o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exali_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o quick_a that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o and_o have_v power_n to_o work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o 〈◊〉_d other_o see_v §_o 69._o obj._n it_o do_v not_o work_v on_o all_o or_o some_o for_o many_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v nothing_o move_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o either_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o such_o but_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o obstinacy_n the_o pathway_n matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o or_o it_o be_v choke_v when_o it_o enter_v with_o some_o worldly_a lust_n or_o care_n as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n matth._n 13._o 7_o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o it_o work_v upon_o some_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n because_o it_o work_v on_o any_o at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o power_n it_o can_v not_o work_v on_o any_o 3._o though_o it_o put_v not_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v pieâ—…_n through_o the_o brawn_n of_o man_n hard_a heart_n to_o the_o quick_a it_o may_v rub_v off_o the_o skin_n anâ—…_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o smart_n it_o may_v make_v they_o tremble_v as_o felix_n do_v act_n 24._o 25._o or_o fret_v and_o rage_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v act._n 7._o 54._o 4._o though_o here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o work_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v throughâ—…_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o we_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o word_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o oâ—…_n labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o it_o respect_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a incitation_n to_o people_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o it_o word_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa._n 55_o 3._o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v then_o use_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samarâ—…_n that_o he_o can_v give_v her_o live_a water_n to_o drink_v such_o water_n as_o shall_v make_v she_o never_o thirst_v again_o she_o reply_v sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n joh._n 4._o 10_o 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o water_n attend_v upon_o it_o to_o get_v life_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n 〈◊〉_d new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v therebâ—…_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 3._o as_o we_o come_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o word_n the_o foresaâ—…_n word_n woman_n of_o samaria_n discern_v christ_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o though_o they_o who_o thou_o seek_v to_o bring_v be_v yet_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n yet_o bring_v they_o for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n 4._o you_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o for_o it_o be_v aright_o impossible_a that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v you_o can_v make_v it_o
sonship_n of_o jesus_n all_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o â—…ld_v fast_o our_o profession_n 2._o the_o particular_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o hope_v we_o poor_a sinner_n may_v have_v of_o enter_v thereinto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d make_v answer_v that_o christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v pass_v into_o heaven_n we_o also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o enter_v 3._o the_o immediate_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o pierce_a sight_n of_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v be_v assure_o find_v out_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o reference_n teach_v we_o to_o improve_v to_o our_o best_a advantage_n the_o improve_v mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o we_o who_o word_n be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o who_o himself_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o his_o powerful_a word_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o â—…is_n benefit_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o great_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o §._o 83._o of_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n most_o of_o the_o particular_n here_o lay_v down_o about_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a highpriest_n of_o these_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o priest_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o endure_v 3._o in_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o 4._o in_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o take_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n if_o at_o least_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o right_a to_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n thus_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n have_v not_o this_o priest_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o our_o priest_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 175._o o_o let_v not_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n thus_o hint_v of_o a_o fool_n wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o pro._n 17._o 16._o §._o 84._o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o priest_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v luk._n 24._o 5._o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n long_o may_v they_o so_o seek_v he_o but_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v press_v against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o this_o show_v the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o all_o other_o priesthood_n priesthood_n other_o exercise_v their_o priesthood_n in_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o against_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o well_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a rest_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v v_o 11._o for_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a and_o place_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o source_n matth._n 11._o 12._o 4._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n heaven_n be_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 6._o this_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v where_o his_o father_n be_v present_v himself_o as_o our_o we_o highpriest_n for_o we_o continual_o before_o his_o father_n 7._o this_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o also_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o habitation_n heaven_n in_o heaven_n for_o say_v christ_n to_o such_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o §._o 85._o of_o christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n signify_v thorough_a this_o compound_n signify_v to_o pass_v through_o notwithstanding_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n and_o peter_n pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n act._n 12._o 10._o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n womb_n heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o manage_n pass_v through_o many_o difficulty_n as_o temptation_n affliction_n persecution_n death_n itself_o and_o the_o grave_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o â—…e_v several_a orb_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaâ—…_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v â—…ppear_v as_o our_o priest_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v â—…sse_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n to_o be_v in_o that_o rest_n where_o he_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o pass_v through_o all_o so_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o member_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o
their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v through_o their_o 〈◊〉_d default_n so_o as_o that_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n which_o man_n by_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v upon_o themselves_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v matth._n 15._o 16._o &_o and_o 16._o 9_o luke_n 24._o 25._o john_n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o for_o it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v slothful_a and_o careless_a about_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o dull_a in_o hear_v dull_a in_o conceive_v let_v they_o therefore_o lie_v the_o blame_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o themselves_o for_o take_v away_o dulness_n from_o man_n understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o many_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3_o 7_o 18_o 21._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d hard_a to_o be_v utter_v show_v that_o hearer_n dulness_n keep_v minister_n from_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a express_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o their_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o hereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v over_o sundry_a mystery_n or_o to_o express_v they_o in_o such_o low_a term_n as_o may_v seem_v more_o fit_a for_o dull_a capacity_n then_o for_o divine_a mystery_n this_o further_a aggravate_v that_o fault_n of_o dulness_n in_o hear_v §._o 59_o of_o reprove_v upon_o just_a ground_n verse_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n reprove_v they_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o 〈◊〉_d dulness_n in_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d exemplification_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o reproof_n so_o much_o be_v maâ—…_n by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n before_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…_n particle_n which_o be_v not_o without_o emphasis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v for_o even_o the_o apostle_n exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o metaphor_n one_o be_v take_v from_o catechist_n who_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n v_o 12._o the_o other_o from_o child_n who_o must_v have_v plain_a and_o easy_a matter_n deliver_v unto_o they_o v_o 13_o 14._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reproof_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o reproof_n must_v be_v upon_o good_a ground_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n matth._n 18._o 15._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o private_a reproof_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a reproof_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v a_o trespass_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o which_o the_o reproof_n be_v nicodemus_n take_v this_o for_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n which_o he_o thus_o express_v do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o do_v joh._n 7._o 51._o hereby_o the_o reprover_n justify_v his_o deed_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v need_v thereof_o thus_o he_o make_v his_o reproof_n to_o pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reprove_v see_v his_o fault_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o redress_v it_o or_o at_o least_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v upon_o light_a report_n or_o mere_a suspicion_n savour_v too_o rank_o of_o 〈◊〉_d rashness_n which_o beseem_v not_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o duty_n §._o 60._o of_o proficiency_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n imply_v that_o these_o hebrew_n have_v have_v the_o gospel_n many_o year_n preach_v unto_o they_o thereby_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o make_v scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o have_v christ_n minister_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o book_n this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o â—…vation_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o imply_v that_o our_o proficiency_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o continuance_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n christ_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d philip_n for_o fail_v herein_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o philip_n joh._n 14._o 9_o herein_o moses_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v be_v there_o tutor_v forty_o year_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o this_o also_o make_v jeremiah_n to_o complain_v that_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n â—…ther_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d jer._n 25._o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n among_o we_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o our_o people_n ignorance_n for_o who_o among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o any_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o queen_n elizab._n this_o day_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o day_n till_o these_o our_o day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v continue_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o strong_o maintain_v against_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n a_o shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o people_n to_o be_v dull_a in_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 63._o of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 10._o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 112._o §._o 61._o of_o learner_n prove_v teacher_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v enjoy_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v instruct_v other_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v office_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o have_v so_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n of_o teach_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o sometime_o for_o he_o that_o have_v ability_n to_o teach_v rom._n 2._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministerial_a function_n without_o be_v call_v and_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teacher_n must_v have_v the_o ability_n of_o teacher_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o ability_n need_v not_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n set_v before_o this_o and_o translate_v teacher_n you_o ought_v signify_v a_o bind_a duty_n of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o here_o it_o show_v that_o it_o become_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v so_o long_o afford_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fit_a to_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n require_v age_a woman_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2._o 4._o thus_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n act._n 18._o 26._o by_o such_o proficiency_n both_o god_n his_o word_n and_o minister_n be_v much_o honour_v
humour_n in_o which_o he_o here_o use_v this_o plural_a number_n as_o they_o who_o in_o their_o edict_n thus_o begin_v we_o gregory_n we_o pius_n by_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o declare_v his_o purpose_n before_o hand_n profess_v which_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a course_n other_o faithful_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n have_v so_o do_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n as_o joh._n 14._o 3_o 13_o 16_o 18_o 21_o 23._o all_o god_n promise_n be_v such_o profession_n such_o profession_n before_o hand_n do_v much_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o make_v they_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v profess_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a tie_n and_o bond_n to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o profession_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a pattern_n for_o such_o as_o intend_v good_a to_o other_o free_o to_o profess_v their_o intent_n before_o hand_n and_o that_o with_o a_o faithful_a resolution_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o profess_v §._o 25._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n of_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n the_o foresay_a apostolical_a promise_n be_v both_o a_o mean_n to_o lead_v on_o people_n forward_o to_o perfection_n and_o also_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o endeavour_n after_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o effect_n of_o make_v people_n to_o grow_v attribute_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v a_o apostle_n desire_v the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—…_n and_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o act._n â—…0_n 32._o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n both_o for_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o also_o for_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o perfect_a grace_n in_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n minister_n be_v style_v planter_n and_o waterer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o father_n and_o instructor_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o such_o minister_n as_o have_v well_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v there_o set_v down_o their_o staff_n and_o go_v no_o further_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v go_v far_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o become_v a_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v a_o parent_n that_o have_v well_o train_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o childhood_n and_o youth_n thereof_o then_o leave_v it_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o fit_v it_o unto_o some_o good_a call_n he_o will_v be_v count_v both_o improvident_a and_o unnatural_a much_o more_o minister_n that_o do_v not_o what_o they_o can_v to_o perfect_v their_o people_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o §._o 26._o of_o minister_n help_v their_o people_n to_o attain_v perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n promise_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o draw_v on_o his_o people_n to_o perfection_n so_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o incite_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o minister_n pattern_n in_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v a_o forcible_a inducement_n unto_o people_n for_o they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 17._o man_n be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o guide_n a_o generous_a mind_n will_v count_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o be_v a_o slothful_a hearer_n of_o a_o diligent_a preacher_n and_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a under_o a_o well_o instruct_v minister_n this_o shall_v stir_v up_o we_o minister_n still_o to_o be_v go_v on_o in_o lay_v forth_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v draw_v on_o our_o people_n near_o and_o near_o to_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o people_n progress_n which_o minister_n must_v endeavour_v every_o way_n they_o can_v as_o they_o incite_v their_o people_n to_o perform_v duty_n so_o they_o must_v direct_v they_o how_o to_o do_v it_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o further_o add_v and_o yet_o shâ—…w_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 142._o thus_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o a_o minister_n labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a exhortation_n be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o work_v upon_o affection_n but_o directory_n doctrine_n so_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n as_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v thereby_o well_o order_v and_o direct_v they_o much_o fail_v in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n who_o be_v earnest_a in_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n but_o scanty_a in_o direct_v the_o people_n they_o be_v like_o a_o foolish_a rider_n who_o let_v go_v the_o reins_n of_o his_o bridle_n and_o whip_n and_o spur_n on_o his_o horse_n so_o as_o the_o horse_n may_v carry_v he_o much_o further_a out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o he_o be_v before_o many_o cry_v out_o against_o ignorance_n and_o nonproficiency_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o knowledge_n and_o good_a progress_n in_o grace_n they_o complain_v that_o their_o people_n care_v not_o how_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o do_v not_o such_o minister_n perform_v their_o duty_n in_o instruct_v their_o people_n and_o build_v they_o up_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o for_o our_o part_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v num._n 12._o 7._o and_o will_v be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n let_v we_o not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o our_o people_n 〈◊〉_d the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 26_o 27._o but_o upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v build_v gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 1â—…_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o perfection_n §._o 27._o of_o subject_v our_o purpose_n to_o god_n will._n the_o apostle_n foresay_a promise_n be_v thus_o limit_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o conditional_a particle_n if_o imply_v such_o a_o limitation_n as_o make_v he_o subject_a his_o purpose_n to_o the_o guide_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o full_o purpose_v what_o i_o promise_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n if_o god_n suffer_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o intend_v by_o which_o paâ—…_n we_o see_v that_o our_o purpose_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o god_n permittance_n this_o be_v thus_o express_o command_v you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v jam._n 4._o 15._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n when_o david_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o a_o settle_a place_n he_o thus_o express_v his_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n our_o gâ—…_n 1_o chro_n 13._o 2._o and_o saint_n paul_n thus_o i_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o god_n will_v act._n 18._o â—…1_n and_o again_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d tarry_v a_o while_n with_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n this_o submission_n give_v evidence_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o and_o respect_v thereto_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v frâ—…_n the_o lord_n and_o though_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n yet_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o 〈◊〉_d prov._n 16._o 1_o 9_o so_o as_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o promise_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a withâ—…_n this_o permission_n they_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n who_o think_v or_o say_v they_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d a_o heathen_a poet_n who_o note_v out_o this_o speech_n of_o ajax_n he_o that_o be_v no_o body_n may_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o gâ—…_n much_o prevail_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a to_o get_v this_o do_v without_o they_o withal_o observe_v that_o divine_a vengeance_n follow_v he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v pontif._n that_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v condemn_v who_o be_v forbid_v by_o his_o physician_n to_o eat_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o like_v exceed_v well_o but_o be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o health_n blasphemous_o say_v bring_v i_o my_o dish_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n such_o speech_n argue_v atheistical_a mind_n they_o go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o point_n of_o atheism_n who_o peremptory_o promise_v vow_v and_o bind_v themselves_o
thought_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n or_o of_o a_o god_n â—…d_a to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n against_o god_n righteousness_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n â—…d_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v righteous_a therein_o when_o jereâ—…_n stand_v amaze_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o thus_o say_v righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d with_o thou_o jer._n 12._o 1._o god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v unrighteous_a it_o be_v therefore_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o whether_o loss_n or_o any_o other_o providence_n â—…osses_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a if_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n if_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o reâ—…ce_n to_o god_n by_o who_o righteous_a providence_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unrighteous_o do_v by_o man_n be_v righteous_o order_v by_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o 3._o this_o shall_v incite_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o to_o show_v our_o righteousness_n self_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 11._o 7._o be_v righteous_a therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o deal_n with_o other_o thy_o righteousness_n will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o thou_o 4._o this_o can_v be_v but_o terror_n to_o unrighteous_a person_n the_o lord_n try_v the_o righteâ—…us_a unrighteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v psal._n 11._o 5._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n righteousness_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d unrighteous_a be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v unjust_a as_o matth._n 5._o 45._o luk._n 16._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o for_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o 114._o right_a in_o that_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n consist_v in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n the_o 7._o philosopher_n take_v the_o notation_n from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v two_o part_n or_o a_o divide_n of_o thing_n in_o two_o part_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o of_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 114._o from_o this_o notation_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n be_v a_o equal_a deal_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o integrity_n or_o equity_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n word_n and_o action_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n manifest_v 1._o general_o in_o order_v all_o thing_n most_o equal_o in_o this_o respect_n moses_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v l._n e_o deut._n 32._o 4._o this_o may_v be_v call_v god_n dispose_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n 2._o particular_o in_o give_v reward_n or_o take_v revenge_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v distributive_a justice_n of_o both_o these_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n â—…_n thes._n 1._o 6._o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foresay_a notation_n that_o kind_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o give_v reward_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n give_v reward_n be_v not_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n to_o keep_v one_o word_n thus_o god_n righteousness_n be_v his_o faithfulness_n therefore_o these_o two_o epithet_n faithful_a just_a be_v join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o these_o hebrew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o recompense_v such_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a §._o 62._o of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o it_o imply_v faithfulness_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n righteousness_n be_v a_o prop_n to_o man_n faith_n and_o hope_n man_n may_v and_o faith_n must_v believe_v and_o expect_v a_o reward_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v herewith_o the_o apostle_n support_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o herewâ—…_n he_o labour_v to_o support_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 7._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o psalmist_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n according_a to_o tâ—…y_a â—…teousness_n psa._n 35._o 24._o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n what_o grace_n move_v he_o to_o begin_v righteousness_n will_v move_v he_o to_o conâ—…_n and_o finish_v of_o appeal_n to_o god_n righteousness_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 5._o §_o 28._o 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o wonderful_a great_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n so_o low_a as_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o what_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d promise_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v account_v unrighteous_a what_o be_v man_n o_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o he_o god_n grace_n pity_n mercy_n truth_n power_n wisdâ—…_n and_o righteousness_n be_v all_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n the_o psalmist_n may_v well_o say_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n psal._n 7._o 17._o 2._o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v not_o only_a agaâ—…_n unrighteous_a the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o also_o against_o his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o infidelity_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o man_n lie_v make_v he_o that_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o unfaithful_a great_a dishonour_n be_v do_v unto_o god_n hereby_o and_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o undeliever_n himself_o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n even_o so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o and_o righteous_a in_o show_v mercy_n god_n righteousness_n be_v manifest_v by_o perfoâ—…_n his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o god_n promise_n of_o reward_v man_n be_v make_v to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v upright_o and_o faithful_a as_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o perâ—…_n in_o grace_n these_o be_v mean_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n righteousness_n of_o sharpen_v oâ—…_n prayer_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n saint_n have_v plead_v they_o before_o god_n as_o he_o that_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v gâ—…_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sight_n isa._n 38._o 3._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o tâ—…â—…fulness_n answer_v i_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n psal._n 143._o 1._o §._o 63._o of_o god_n remember_v good_a the_o manifestation_n evidence_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a be_v thus_o set_a 〈◊〉_d 12._o to_o forget_v your_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o forget_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o remember_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v be_v righteous_a to_o remember_v his_o righteousness_n will_v move_v he_o to_o rememâ—…_n such_o and_o such_o person_n or_o thing_n these_o act_n not_o to_o forget_v or_o to_o remember_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n metaphoricâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o imply_v that_o
that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n rom._n 15._o 25._o and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v upâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n profess_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d extend_v to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 16._o 2._o 1._o god_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o love_n matth._n 22._o 37._o and_o the_o near_a that_o any_o come_v to_o god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o he_o the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o love_n before_o other_o 2._o god_n himself_o do_v prefer_v such_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o aâ—…_n man_n especial_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 3._o saint_n be_v knit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o near_a bond_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 4._o christ_n be_v most_o proper_o minister_v unto_o in_o saint_n matth._n 25._o 40._o 5._o charity_n to_o saint_n be_v best_a accept_v and_o shall_v be_v most_o reward_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n râ—…ard_n matth._n 10._o 41._o quest._n be_v saint_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o before_o our_o kindred_n answ._n in_o the_o same_o degree_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v divers_a relieve_v child_n and_o among_o they_o he_o observe_v some_o holy_a some_o profane_a he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o holy_a so_o a_o brother_n ought_v to_o prefer_v pious_a brethren_n and_o sister_n before_o such_o as_o be_v impious_a the_o opposition_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v be_v not_o betwixt_o spiâ—…all_n and_o carâ—…all_a kindred_n for_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v also_o be_v kindred_n in_o the_o spiâ—…_n but_o betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n and_o non-saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v â—…yed_v to_o minister_v to_o our_o kindred_n one_o general_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o six_o commandment_n the_o other_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o particular_a charge_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o comprise_v under_o the_o five_o commandment_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o worse_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o christ_n condemn_v such_o as_o upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n neglect_v their_o parent_n matth._n 15._o 5_o 6._o if_o to_o the_o forementioned_a bond_n this_o of_o a_o holy_a profession_n shall_v be_v add_v it_o will_v make_v a_o treble_a bond_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o quick_o break_v eccl._n 4._o 12._o the_o order_n about_o use_v charity_n so_o far_o as_o out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v be_v this_o 1._o charity_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o a_o man_n self_n for_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o love_n thou_o shall_v love_v 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 22._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o â—…ed_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n press_v husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n because_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o eph._n 5._o 28_o 29._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o family_n if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 3._o to_o parent_n and_o progenitor_n out_o of_o the_o family_n child_n or_o nephew_n must_v learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o 4._o to_o other_o kindred_n act._n 7._o 14._o esth._n 8._o 6._o 5._o to_o stranger_n deut._n 10._o 19_o 6._o to_o enemy_n prov._n 25._o 21._o among_o these_o if_o any_o be_v saint_n charity_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o how_o saint_n great_o be_v their_o heart_n harden_v who_o bowel_n be_v close_v against_o saint_n especial_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v afterward_o paul_n be_v herein_o aggravate_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o those_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n act._n 9_o 1_o 14._o yet_o too_o many_o not_o only_a turk_n jewet_n pagan_n and_o papist_n but_o also_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n much_o wrong_a and_o oppress_v other_o professor_n who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o sincere_a than_o themselves_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o their_o profession_n keep_v they_o from_o revenge_n thus_o julian-like_a they_o smite_v they_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n because_o christ_n bid_v they_o in_o that_o case_n turn_v the_o other_o matth._n 5._o 39_o many_o have_v these_o and_o such_o like_a scornful_a speech_n in_o their_o mouth_n such_o professor_n canâ—…_n want_n they_o have_v brother_n and_o sister_n enough_o who_o can_v believe_v they_o they_o be_v egregious_a dissembler_n here_o in_o they_o show_v themselves_o mere_a formal_a professor_n many_o that_o giâ—…_n thousand_o to_o outward_a pompous_a work_n as_o almshouse_n hospital_n and_o the_o like_a will_v deny_v all_o succour_n to_o saint_n as_o those_o show_v little_a love_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o god_n will_v show_v as_o little_a love_n to_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o call_v let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v our_o bowel_n most_o move_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o succour_v they_o thus_o may_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n for_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v most_o move_v with_o the_o distress_n and_o need_v of_o fellow_n member_n of_o rule_n and_o motive_n to_o love_v of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o etc._n etc._n §._o 72._o of_o continuance_n in_o charity_n the_o aforesaid_a charity_n towards_o saint_n be_v further_o enlarge_v by_o continuance_n therein_o thus_o set_v down_o and_o do_v minister_v as_o in_o our_o english_a so_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o former_a and_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d minister_v 〈◊〉_d minister_v the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o time_n the_o former_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a show_v what_o they_o have_v do_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o time_n present_a show_v what_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v this_o latter_a give_v proof_n that_o christian_n must_v continue_v in_o do_v good_a 〈◊〉_d not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v gal._n 6._o 9_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 13._o this_o phrase_n you_o send_v once_o and_o again_o continue_v unto_o my_o necessity_n phil._n 4._o 16._o intend_v continuance_n in_o charity_n so_o do_v this_o phrase_n see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o abundance_n be_v manifest_v both_o in_o present_a bounty_n and_o also_o in_o continue_v time_n after_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o phrase_n his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 112._o 9_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o mercifulness_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o and_o extend_v to_o continuance_n therein_o this_o circumstance_n of_o continuance_n be_v requisite_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o need_n they_o may_v long_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o want_n continue_v he_o who_o hunger_n be_v once_o satisfy_v may_v be_v hungry_a again_o and_o he_o who_o thirst_n be_v quench_v may_v thirst_v again_o joh._n 4._o 13._o beside_o other_o after_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o charity_n for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o matth._n 26._o 11._o but_o charity_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o once_o relieve_v of_o the_o same_o man_n nor_o to_o relieve_v of_o one_o alone_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a rom._n 2._o 7._o 1._o they_o certain_o lose_v the_o glory_n and_o recompense_v of_o the_o good_a which_o they_o former_o have_v do_v who_o know_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o continue_v therein_o and_o have_v both_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n yet_o clean_o cease_v to_o do_v any_o more_o some_o who_o in_o their_o young_a year_n yea_o and_o when_o their_o mean_n be_v but_o small_a have_v be_v very_o charitable_a in_o their_o elder_a year_n after_o that_o their_o wealth_n have_v much_o increase_v have_v grow_v hard-hearted_a and_o close_o hand_v there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o in_o this_o kind_n outlive_v their_o good_a day_n and_o their_o
isaac_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n 3._o that_o oath_n be_v needful_a to_o and_o useful_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n generation_n after_o generation_n for_o the_o promise_n concern_v they_o all_o §._o 98._o of_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o the_o person_n by_o who_o god_n swear_v be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v himself_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o much_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o history_n by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 22._o 16._o so_o exod._n 32._o 13._o esai_n 45._o 23._o jer._n 22._o 5._o amos._n 6._o 8._o object_n in_o other_o place_n other_o thing_n be_v mention_v whereby_o god_n swear_v as_o his_o 14._o soul_n his_o 26._o name_n his_o 8._o right_a hand_n his_o ibid._n strong_a arm_n his_o 7_o excellâ—…_n his_o 35._o holiness_n his_o 16._o throne_n answ._n those_o seem_a other_o thing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o faculty_n property_n part_n of_o body_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n attribute_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o very_a essence_n god_n be_v a_o simple_a pure_a be_v without_o mixture_n or_o composition_n property_n part_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n mere_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o help_v we_o who_o be_v but_o of_o shallow_a capacity_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o conceive_v divine_a mystery_n the_o better_a by_o resemblance_n from_o such_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a pure_a be_v in_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o title_n jehova_n which_o imply_v all_o be_v and_o that_o by_o from_o and_o in_o himself_o so_o do_v this_o stile_n which_o god_n give_v to_o abstracto_fw-la himself_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n sundry_a property_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o concrete_a thus_o wise_a true_a love_v but_o also_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 12_o 14._o truth_n john_n 14._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o yea_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v quality_n in_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v luke_o 11._o 49._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o and_o thus_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v if_o god_n will_v we_o thus_o translate_v it_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o this_o in_o general_n may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v that_o objection_n which_o may_v more_o full_o be_v satisfy_v if_o we_o distinct_o consider_v the_o divers_a way_n whereby_o god_n in_o swear_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o of_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o they_o to_o god_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 80._o §._o 99_o of_o god_n have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o then_o himself_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o this_o title_n a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d excellency_n and_o propriety_n attribute_v to_o god_n psal._n 95._o 3._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o title_n more_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n then_o this_o great_a the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v thus_o much_o and_o thereupon_o give_v this_o title_n to_o god_n maximus_n the_o best_a the_o great_a every_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v great_a than_o his_o creator_n therefore_o every_o thing_n else_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o thâ—…n_n god_n the_o apostle_n say_v without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a chap._n 7._o 7._o much_o more_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v create_v by_o the_o great_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o creator_n shall_v create_v a_o great_a than_o himself_o who_o in_o heaven_n câ—…â—…e_v compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v â—…nto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 89._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v among_o creature_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o swear_v what_o can_v there_o be_v out_o of_o god_n so_o fit_a and_o precious_a a_o pawn_n to_o bind_v himself_o by_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n even_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o excellency_n if_o therefore_o he_o swear_v he_o must_v needs_o swear_v by_o himself_o that_o a_o inferior_a be_v not_o to_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o a_o great_a be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o â—…uled_a case_n v_o 16._o §._o 100_o of_o inference_n upon_o god_n swear_v god_n swear_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o good_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o that_o he_o condescend_v good_a so_o low_a as_o by_o oath_n to_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a for_o our_o sake_n herein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a rather_o for_o our_o infirmity_n thâ—…n_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n do_v magistrate_n master_n parent_n other_o superior_n ordinary_o swear_v to_o make_v good_a their_o word_n to_o their_o inferior_n this_o use_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o inferior_n as_o gen._n 24._o 3._o but_o not_o so_o of_o superior_n the_o roman_n nor_o exact_v nor_o expect_a oath_n of_o their_o magistrate_n nor_o we_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n of_o noble_n yet_o god_n who_o have_v no_o great_a than_o himself_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o his_o servant_n by_o oath_n thus_o he_o add_v seal_n to_o his_o covenant_n rom._n 4._o 11._o o_o what_o matter_n of_o holy_a admiration_n do_v this_o afford_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thâ—…u_n 〈◊〉_d mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal._n 8._o 4._o what_o respect_n ought_v we_o to_o testify_v unto_o his_o majesty_n who_o thus_o tender_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o all_o diffidence_n what_o can_v be_v sufficient_a if_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o god_n may_v well_o complain_v and_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v isa._n 5._o 4._o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pronâ—…_n sin_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o distrustfulness_n most_o man_n make_v little_o more_o of_o god_n promise_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n then_o of_o man_n god_n precious_a promise_n hardly_o make_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o promise_n for_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o this_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o self_n and_o the_o â—…sed_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v a_o most_o pestiferous_a sin_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 34._o it_o become_v we_o then_o who_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n this_o gracioâ—…_n oath_n condescension_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o thus_o use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o that_o therefore_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v let_v we_o oft_o meditate_v as_o on_o god_n promise_n so_o on_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v they_o good_a for_o our_o good_a this_o be_v next_o to_o that_o incomprehensible_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o we_o hereby_o he_o oblige_v himself_o his_o power_n his_o truth_n his_o holiness_n his_o excellency_n his_o name_n his_o soul_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v precious_a in_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v no_o more_o himself_o or_o to_o retain_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o make_v account_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n to_o man_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gâ—…ness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n by_o vow_n by_o oath_n by_o all_o 87._o warrantable_a mean_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n on_o god_n part_n why_o he_o shall_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n yet_o he_o do_v so_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o there_o be_v great_a need_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o start_v from_o good_a purpose_n and_o promise_n as_o water_v heat_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v
for_o a_o right_a christian_a oath_n must_v be_v make_v by_o god_n see_v §_o 120._o god_n be_v in_o a_o oath_n make_v a_o judge_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o omniscience_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v secret_a and_o open_a yea_o even_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v such_o vengeance_n as_o may_v make_v all_o creature_n fear_v to_o provoke_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v count_v so_o strong_a a_o bond_n and_o that_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o difference_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v make_v god_n a_o witness_n of_o any_o untruth_n or_o provoke_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o §._o 119._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o swear_v a_o oath_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n matter_n &_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v either_o impose_v impose_v or_o free_a a_o oath_n may_v be_v impose_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n or_o such_o as_o pretend_v damage_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n abraham_n make_v his_o servant_n to_o swear_v gen._n 24._o 3._o and_o jacob_n his_o son_n gen._n 47._o 31._o thus_o may_v the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n impose_v a_o oath_n numb_a 5._o 19_o and_o public_a judge_n exod._n 22._o 8._o this_o power_n public_a judge_n ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v upon_o pretence_n of_o damage_n one_o neighbour_n may_v require_v a_o oath_n of_o another_o 1_o king_n 8._o 31_o 32._o oath_n a_o free_a oath_n be_v that_o which_o one_o on_o his_o own_o pleasure_n take_v to_o move_v other_o the_o more_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v this_o may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v when_o the_o matter_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22._o 14._o or_o our_o neighbour_n special_a good_a 1_o sam._n 14_o 45._o or_o our_o own_o suspect_a integrity_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v something_o past_a or_o present_a or_o else_o something_o to_o come_v oath_n the_o former_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v call_v assertory_n whereby_o something_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v thus_o david_n by_o a_o oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n deny_v by_o oath_n that_o she_o have_v not_o a_o cake_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o oath_n which_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v promissory_a 〈◊〉_d oath_n when_o king_n zedekiah_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n jer._n 38._o 16._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v have_v respect_n to_o circumstance_n as_o the_o person_n betwixt_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o the_o occasion_n why_o with_o other_o the_o like_a thus_o a_o oath_n be_v public_a or_o private_a oath_n a_o public_a oath_n be_v many_o way_n difference_v as_o when_o a_o nation_n or_o congregation_n swear_v to_o god_n 2_o chro._n 15._o 14._o or_o when_o one_o nation_n swear_v to_o another_o as_o the_o isâ—…lites_n do_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n josh._n 9_o 15._o or_o subject_n to_o their_o governor_n as_o the_o gilâ—…dites_n to_o jephthah_n judg._n 11._o 10._o a_o private_a oath_n be_v betwixt_o particular_a person_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v between_o iâ—…nathan_n oath_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 42._o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o swear_v be_v approve_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v proof_n that_o they_o be_v all_o warrantable_a §._o 120._o of_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o man_n swear_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o great_a hereby_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n alone_o for_o man_n that_o swear_v be_v here_o consider_v aâ—…â—…tures_n distinguish_v from_o their_o creator_n now_o all_o creature_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o creator_n be_v fellow-servant_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n none_o so_o great_a over_o a_o other_o as_o meet_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o beside_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n god_n give_v man_n dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 28._o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o cover_n for_o he_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o give_v he_o light_v yea_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o charge_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o safety_n psal._n 91._o 11._o and_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o he_o heb._n 1._o 14._o now_o that_o for_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v iâ—…_n 3._o count_v the_o best_a there_o be_v then_o among_o creature_n no_o great_a than_o man_n by_o who_o he_o may_v swear_v he_o may_v swear_v only_o by_o the_o creator_n as_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a than_o himself_o do_v swear_v by_o himself_o so_o man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a than_o god_n must_v when_o he_o swear_v swear_v by_o god_n this_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o which_o christ_n add_v to_o serve_v of_o god_n matth._n 4._o 10._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n for_o both_o these_o be_v join_v together_o deut._n 6_o 13._o this_o phrase_n unto_o i_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v isa._n 45._o 23._o be_v exclusive_a it_o excludâ—…_n all_o but_o god_n and_o this_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d isa._n 65._o 16._o 1._o divine_a property_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o by_o which_o man_n swear_v as_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n search_v the_o heart_n supreme_a sovereignty_n power_n to_o revenge_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n deut._n 32._o 35._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n belong_v omnipresence_n omniscience_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o he_o alone_o 2._o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o man_n swear_v for_o there_o be_v divine_a invocation_n comprise_v in_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a debasement_n for_o man_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o then_o god_n in_o that_o hâ—…_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o and_o less_o and_o low_a than_o that_o by_o which_o he_o swear_v 4._o it_o add_v much_o to_o god_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o prerogative_n proper_a and_o â—…liar_a to_o himself_o §._o 121._o of_o the_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o oath_n whereby_o difference_n be_v end_v one_o special_a end_n of_o man_n swear_n be_v thus_o express_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n the_o other_o word_n be_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v to_o end_n and_o determine_v matter_n in_o question_n whereupon_o difference_n and_o controversy_n arise_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…edfast_a chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o it_o imply_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v for_o it_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o contradiction_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d strife_n proper_o signify_v contradiction_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n verb_n that_o signify_v to_o speak_v against_o john_n 19_o 12._o or_o contradict_v act._n 13._o 45._o or_o gainsay_v rom._n 10._o 21._o answerable_o this_o noun_n be_v translate_v contradiction_n heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o 12._o 3._o and_o gainsaying_n judas_n v_o 11._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d end_n signify_v the_o utmost_a border_n or_o bind_v of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d utmost_a part_n matth._n 12._o 42._o and_o end_n râ—…m_n 10._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n join_v with_o this_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d endlesâ—…_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o by_o these_o notation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o phrase_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o they_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v full_o to_o resolve_v matter_n in_o question_n so_o as_o thereupon_o no_o gainsaying_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v further_o say_v in_o and_o about_o that_o point_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o difference_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o end_n be_v here_o intend_v one_o in_o this_o phrase_n for_o confirmation_n the_o other_o in_o this_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n the_o former_a they_o refer_v
express_o note_v this_o their_o vain_a confidence_n matth._n 3._o 9_o so_o do_v christ_n john_n 8._o 33_o 39_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o promise_n their_o confidence_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hypocrite_n of_o loose_a and_o carnal_a gospellen_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n and_o of_o all_o who_o want_v that_o grace_n which_o she_o wâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n namely_o a_o true_a justify_v sanctify_a faith_n they_o who_o look_v for_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n 2._o this_o do_v high_o commend_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o more_o rare_a a_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o rare_a it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o less_o common_a it_o be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n rare_a the_o more_o admirable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o rare_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o move_v they_o to_o say_v as_o judas_n do_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thâ—…_n wilt_fw-ge manifeâ—…_n thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 14_o 22._o and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n the_o more_o enlarge_v unto_o great_a thankfulness_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n do_v christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n matth._n 11._o 25._o §._o 135._o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v clear_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o immutabilitie_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v hereof_o see_v §_o 130_o answerable_o this_o noun_n be_v translate_v will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 36_o for_o god_n counsel_n be_v his_o will_n that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v the_o best_a counsel_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o counsel_n well_o therefore_o be_v thâ—…_n epithet_n 〈◊〉_d immutability_n here_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v immutabilitie_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a rooâ—…_n signify_v to_o put_v or_o to_o set_v matth._n 14_o 3._o act._n 13._o 47._o the_o 〈◊〉_d single_a compound_n â—…nifieth_v â—…o_o remove_v or_o translate_v gal._n 1_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 5._o this_o double_a compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n prefix_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d immutabilitie_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v alter_v it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v here_o so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o substantive_a answerable_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v â—…lity_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v here_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o end_n of_o god_n oath_n god_n swear_v that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o what_o 〈◊〉_d have_v purpose_v determine_v and_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v accomplish_v there_o shall_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o it_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o dan._n â—…_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n counsel_n be_v inviolable_a his_o oath_n be_v to_o immutable_a manifest_v as_o much_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isa._n 46._o 10._o to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n be_v it_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v prov._n 19_o 21._o psal._n 33._o 11._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n counsel_n arise_v from_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v unchangeable_a mal._n 3._o 6._o his_o counsel_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o as_o darkness_n can_v come_v out_o of_o light_n so_o nor_o changeable_a counsel_n from_o a_o immutable_a nature_n 2._o if_o god_n counsel_n be_v change_v it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o to_o the_o better_a it_o can_v be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n as_o at_o first_o he_o determine_v matter_n to_o the_o best_a to_o the_o worse_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o discern_v not_o which_o be_v better_o or_o worse_o or_o care_v not_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v the_o worse_a to_o fall_v out_o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v better_o or_o worse_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n to_o be_v understanding_n prov._n 8._o 14._o 2._o that_o god_n shall_v not_o care_v whether_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o fall_v out_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v the_o lord_n at_o first_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o he_o see_v they_o all_o to_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o be_v that_o sceptre_n whereby_o he_o still_o order_v all_o thing_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 45._o 6._o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v how_o thing_n fall_v out_o 3._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v over-swayed_n with_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o force_v to_o suffer_v the_o worse_a to_o fall_v out_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o §._o 136._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n answer_v 1._o object_n god_n counsel_n be_v free_a therefore_o changeable_a answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n freedom_n and_o immutability_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o though_o freedom_n be_v oppose_v to_o constraint_n yet_o not_o to_o constancy_n together_o freedom_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o cause_n mutability_n or_o immutability_n to_o the_o event_n god_n counsel_n be_v most_o free_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o event_n immutable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v free_o do_v may_v be_v order_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n i_o deny_v also_o this_o consequence_n beside_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n may_v have_v be_v order_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o therein_o the_o agent_n show_v himself_o a_o free_a agent_n be_v determine_v remain_v no_o more_o free_a to_o be_v alter_v 2._o object_n god_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o repent_v and_o that_o sometime_o of_o bestow_v favour_n repent_v gen._n 6._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o and_o sometime_o of_o inflict_a judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o jer._n 26._o 3_o 13_o 19_o answ._n repentance_n be_v not_o proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o mere_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o man_n see_v cause_n to_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v do_v promise_v or_o threaten_v they_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v because_o they_o find_v some_o reason_n to_o alter_v their_o former_a purpose_n and_o determination_n but_o that_o which_o god_n alter_v about_o any_o thing_n former_o do_v promise_v or_o threaten_v be_v according_a to_o his_o first_o purpose_n and_o determination_n as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o eli_n thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o house_n for_o their_o transgression_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o when_o god_n say_v of_o nineveh_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v over_o throw_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o spare_v nineveh_n upon_o their_o repentance_n jon._n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o those_o mutable_a sentence_n god_n change_v not_o his_o secret_a consilium_fw-la counsel_n but_o his_o reveal_v word_n god_n purpose_n of_o cast_v off_o eli_n house_n and_o spare_v nineveh_n be_v immutable_a and_o manifest_v by_o the_o event_n the_o promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o eli_n house_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n against_o nineveh_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v that_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n
25._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v the_o consolation_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o true_a sound_n steadfast_a faith_n so_o as_o god_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n his_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v more_o steadfast_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o receive_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n metonymical_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n comfort_n for_o faith_n which_o work_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o credence_n give_v to_o god_n promise_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n hereupon_o say_v the_o psalmist_n remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v he_o mean_v god_n word_n of_o promise_n and_o thence_o infern_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o david_n himself_o give_v a_o good_a evidence_n hereof_o for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a strait_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6_o that_o be_v call_z to_z mind_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v such_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o make_v true_a believer_n to_o cast_v their_o burden_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o and_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n quiet_o psal_n 4._o 8._o a_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o all_o undue_a fear_n doubt_n surmise_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n fear_n as_o most_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o comfort_v therein_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o love_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n but_o perfect_a faith_n cast_v out_o fear_n christ_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v where_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o comfort_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o say_v and_o it_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a credence_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n who_o truth_n be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o john_n 3._o 33._o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n well_o weigh_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n true_a find_v comfort_n be_v yea_o and_o how_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o assault_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a they_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o disquiet_v in_o conscience_n and_o thereupon_o want_v this_o comfort_n have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o better_a discern_v by_o the_o want_n then_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o behold_v here_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d comfort_n in_o all_o estate_n namely_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n wherefore_o careful_o use_v this_o mean_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n without_o substance_n or_o as_o dew_n which_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o cron._n 20._o 20._o §._o 145._o of_o strong_a comfort_n the_o forementioned_a comfort_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d strong_a of_o the_o notation_n and_o emphasis_n of_o this_o epithet_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o waver_a and_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n hereby_o then_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v steady_a like_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o fair_a bright_a day_n and_o not_o in_o a_o cloudy_a gloomy_a day_n when_o it_o may_v for_o a_o while_o shine_v forth_o and_o then_o present_o be_v obscure_v paul_n comfort_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o steady_a comfort_n for_o he_o say_v our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v it_o everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o strong_a comfort_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o useful_a that_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a against_o the_o many_o fierce_a and_o strong_a temptation_n which_o will_v much_o impair_v our_o comfort_n unless_o it_o be_v strong_a a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sand_n will_v soon_o fail_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n arise_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n matth._n 7._o 26_o â—…7_n there_o will_v arise_v doubt_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o flesh_n satan_n also_o will_v add_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blustering_n and_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o our_o comfort_n be_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d root_v and_o a_o well_o ground_a oak_n which_o stand_v steady_a against_o all_o storm_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o be_v content_a either_o with_o seem_v or_o small_a comfort_n lest_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o dream_n that_o they_o eat_v but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a etc._n etc._n isa._n â—…9_n â—…_n such_o be_v many_o who_o have_v be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o christ_n school_n and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n promise_n have_v be_v tender_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o those_o promise_n demonstrate_v and_o yet_o remain_v as_o weak_a and_o waver_a as_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n how_o can_v such_o be_v thoughâ—…_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o beginning_n yet_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o admirable_a greatness_n matth._n 13._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o attain_v that_o which_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o immutable_a thing_n namely_o strong_a â—…lation_n this_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o diligent_a exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n public_o and_o private_o by_o a_o careful_a observe_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o a_o due_a â—…deration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o immutability_n §._o 146._o of_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n promise_n the_o party_n here_o special_o intend_v for_o partake_v of_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n be_v thus_o describe_v who_o have_v flee_v 〈◊〉_d â—…fuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o this_o phrase_n flee_v for_o refuge_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o fly_v matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o compound_n be_v only_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o act_n 14._o 6._o it_o carryâ—…th_v emphasis_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o intend_v safety_n and_o be_v translate_v fly_v for_o refuge_n 2._o as_o it_o intend_v diligence_n and_o speed_n and_o may_v be_v translate_v fly_v with_o speed_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o show_v that_o they_o reap_v strong_a comfort_n from_o god_n promise_n who_o make_v it_o their_o refuge_n they_o who_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o rest_v quiet_a refuge_n and_o secure_a and_o fear_v not_o what_o their_o adversary_n can_v do_v against_o they_o num._n 35._o 12_o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n david_n oft_o style_v god_n his_o hide_v place_n psal._n 32._o 7._o and_o 119._o 114._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v out_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n and_o rest_n on_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o word_n for_o he_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o abode_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o num._n 35._o 25_o 26._o 1._o this_o exclude_v all_o proud_a self-conceited_a justiciaries_n from_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o empâ—…inesse_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n word_n till_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v this_o §._o 147._o of_o diligence_n in_o attain_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d compound_n imply_v diligence_n and_o speed_n it_o be_v a_o
thus_o compound_v be_v translate_v prâ—…currit_fw-la outrun_v joh._n 20._o 4._o for_o he_o that_o outruns_a another_o run_v before_o he_o the_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o so_o outrun_v other_o as_o they_o get_v first_o to_o the_o goal_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v forerunner_n be_v by_o other_o author_n put_v not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o in_o a_o race_n outrun_v other_o but_o also_o for_o a_o messenger_n send_v before_o hand_n upon_o a_o business_n or_o for_o a_o scout_n send_v to_o descry_v a_o army_n or_o for_o a_o quartermaster_n who_o go_v before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v quarter_n for_o soldier_n and_o for_o a_o harbinger_n who_o be_v to_o prepare_v lodging_n for_o a_o king_n court_n in_o his_o progress_n and_o for_o a_o herald_n that_o declare_v such_o a_o personage_n to_o be_v come_v and_o for_o any_o that_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o guide_n that_o go_v before_o to_o direct_v other_o in_o sundry_a of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n be_v style_v a_o forerunner_n he_o be_v as_o a_o herald_n that_o declare_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d come_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a before_o christ_n come_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o guide_n to_o direct_v people_n in_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n matth._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o this_o metaphor_n have_v reference_n to_o heaven_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n here_o mention_v enter_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o for_o he_o be_v that_o only_a one_o who_o through_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v heaven_n and_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o make_v it_o passable_a for_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o in_o general_a it_o may_v from_o this_o metaphor_n be_v infer_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o runner_n in_o the_o christian_a race_n 2._o that_o he_o run_v therein_o before_o other_o the_o first_o point_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o suffering_n race_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 1._o christ_n will_v run_v in_o the_o same_o race_n with_o other_o to_o sanctify_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n of_o all_o christ_n undertake_n that_o the_o like_a thereby_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v like_o assault_n to_o we_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o believer_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 2._o 11._o 2._o christ_n run_v in_o the_o race_n wherein_o we_o run_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o eafie_a for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n undertake_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o block_n and_o encumbrance_n remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v hinder_v we_o 3._o christ_n do_v this_o to_o draw_v we_o on_o more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o run_v our_o 〈◊〉_d company_n in_o a_o work_n or_o way_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o encouragement_n it_o put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v a_o tire_a jade_n with_o company_n will_v be_v draw_v on_o this_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o who_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o excellent_a help_n for_o that_o whereunto_o he_o call_v we_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o same_o race_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o run_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v on_o because_o without_o this_o help_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hold_v out_o §._o 159._o of_o christ_n run_v before_o we_o the_o second_o general_a point_n that_o christ_n run_v in_o our_o race_n before_o we_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o all_o that_o he_o all_o do_v he_o far_o outstripped_n all_o and_o thus_o by_o a_o excellency_n he_o be_v style_v a_o fore_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v one_o respect_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 123._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v he_o we_o thus_o be_v he_o style_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 10._o §_o 95._o this_o much_o amplifi_v the_o former_a point_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o runner_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d race_n for_o if_o thereby_o the_o way_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a and_o believerâ—…_n draw_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v their_o race_n much_o more_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o forerunner_n as_o espy_v all_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v remove_v they_o before_o we_o come_v at_o they_o yea_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o can_v and_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o set_v a_o cloud_n that_o be_v a_o thick_a multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d run_v in_o this_o race_n before_o we_o but_o add_v this_o forerunner_n and_o bid_v we_o in_o speâ—…_n manner_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o look_v unâ—…_n the_o pillar_n or_o cloud_n that_o go_v before_o they_o that_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o journey_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n that_o the_o cloud_n be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o they_o journey_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…arried_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o abide_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o journey_v not_o num._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o forerunner_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o pilâ—…_n as_o then_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v before_o his_o church_n in_o that_o shadow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o more_o bright_o and_o visible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o say_v and_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o soul_n obedience_n and_o patience_n the_o church_n undertake_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o promise_n draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o the_o prayer_n give_v evidence_n of_o her_o understanding_n and_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o her_o obedience_n we_o must_v look_v with_o the_o foresay_a eye_n to_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v life_n vigour_n strength_n and_o all_o needful_a ability_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o encourage_v to_o go_v on_o therein_o thus_o paul_n follow_v christ_n himself_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v 1._o inquire_v what_o way_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n 2._o consider_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v and_o how_o great_a equity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o for_o this_o end_n these_o three_o point_n be_v among_o other_o to_o be_v due_o weigh_v 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v our_o forerunner_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v no_o such_o pattern_n be_v ever_o set_v before_o we_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o defect_n but_o christ_n do_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o 3._o the_o reward_n which_o follow_v upon_o follow_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o §._o 160._o of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foresay_a forerunner_n that_o he_o enter_v thither_o where_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v enter_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n §_o 155._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v this_o be_v heaven_n itself_o whereinto_o we_o also_o shall_v enter_v if_o in_o our_o race_n we_o follow_v this_o our_o
â—…0_n what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v of_o that_o the_o philippian_n send_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o in_o this_o â—…spect_n god_n do_v account_v himself_o rob_v by_o such_o as_o withhold_v from_o his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d due_a mal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o for_o under_o the_o law_n first_o fruit_n tithe_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v account_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n people_z therefore_o ought_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n joh._n 13._o 20._o for_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o for_o their_o own_o incomparable_a advantage_n matth._n 10._o 41._o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o minister_n what_o be_v meet_v many_o imagine_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v people_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d arbitrary_a thing_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o do_v be_v a_o mere_a beneâ—…_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a gratuity_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o set_v down_o do_v 〈◊〉_d eut_o manifest_a that_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o strong_a bond_n that_o can_v be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o minister_n namely_o god_n charge_n and_o invaluable_a benefit_n receive_v what_o 〈◊〉_d bind_v man_n to_o give_v such_o liberal_a fee_n as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v to_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n be_v they_o as_o sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o bodâ—…_n welfare_n and_o temporal_a estate_n they_o will_v be_v as_o liberal_a to_o their_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o other_o 19_o of_o melchisedec_n a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n sundry_a mystery_n be_v by_o our_o apostle_n observe_v about_o the_o foresay_a melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v concern_v his_o name_n this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o belong_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o this_o particle_n of_o order_n 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o the_o adverb_n true_o mention_v in_o greek_a but_o not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a see_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o phrase_n le_v by_o interpretation_n imply_v that_o his_o name_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o thereupon_o metonymical_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o interpretatiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v as_o john_n 1._o 38._o king_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o interpret_v a_o word_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v melchisedec_n be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v understand_v greek_n better_a than_o hebrew_a therefore_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o we_o interpret_v the_o greek_a in_o english_a strange_a word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v so_o sentence_n also_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o expound_v penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o to_o do_v mark_n 15._o 20_o 34._o this_o be_v express_o command_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 27._o for_o this_o end_n a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o interpret_n strange_a tongue_n be_v give_v to_o sundry_a particular_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o strange_a word_n or_o sentence_n without_o interpretation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n no_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v reap_v thereby_o they_o be_v as_o musical_a instrument_n and_o trumpet_n sound_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o like_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o air_n which_o soon_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o much_o satisfy_v onâ—…_n to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o can_v understand_v expound_v and_o make_v clear_a gen._n 40._o 7_o 8._o and_o 41._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o 5._o 29._o great_a be_v that_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v to_o their_o people_n in_o and_o by_o their_o latin_a â—…gy_n service_n latin_n be_v not_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o common_a people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o paâ—…_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v yet_o among_o papist_n all_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o other_o sacred_a ordinance_n as_o read_v the_o word_n or_o administer_a sacrament_n be_v in_o latin_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a doom_n that_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v against_o such_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o strange_a tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o too_o near_o to_o these_o do_v they_o come_v who_o fill_v their_o sermon_n with_o such_o word_n and_o proach_a sentence_n as_o their_o people_n can_v understand_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o so_o do_v they_o also_o who_o affect_v strong_a line_n that_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o their_o people_n understand_v not_o see_v interpretation_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a sure_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o minister_n be_v expert_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n especial_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o interpret_v they_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o type_n proverb_n prophecy_n and_o other_o obscure_a passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v this_o name_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a melec_n a_o king_n the_o title_n i_o in_o this_o word_n melchi_n may_v signify_v my_o as_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v my_o king_n psal._n 5._o 2._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v enforce_v foâ—…_n composition_n sake_n the_o other_o word_n tsedec_fw-la signify_v righteousness_n psal._n 15._o 2._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v righteousness_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v king_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o this_o name_n melchisedec_n comprise_v under_o it_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o function_n he_o be_v a_o king_n 2._o his_o practice_n he_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n or_o after_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v uncertain_a if_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v shem_n whereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 2._o then_o shem_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n give_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o he_o be_v king_n and_o manifest_v his_o righteousness_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n gideon_n be_v call_v jerubbaal_n judg._n 6._o 32._o and_o jacob_n be_v call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o if_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v certain_o by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o spirit_n foresee_v what_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o his_o practice_n will_v be_v direct_v those_o that_o give_v he_o his_o name_n to_o give_v this_o name_n melchisedec_n as_o noah_n gen_n 5._o 29._o and_o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 26._o and_o solomon_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 24._o of_o give_v fit_a name_n to_o child_n see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o §_o 20._o whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v in_o his_o infancy_n or_o after_o he_o be_v king_n both_o make_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o employ_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o a_o ratification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o type_n 2._o as_o a_o pattern_n as_o a_o type_n he_o foreshowed_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a king_n 2._o that_o christ_n reign_v in_o righteousness_n of_o both_o these_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 111_o 112_o 113._o §._o 20._o of_o righteous_a king_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o future_a age_n his_o name_n import_v two_o other_o point_n 1._o man_n may_v be_v king_n hereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o 2._o king_n must_v rule_v in_o righteousness_n they_o must_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v melchisedec_n a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n isa._n 32._o 1._o hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o pray_v give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n psal._n 72._o 1._o for_o this_o end_n when_o david_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o give_v his_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o sundry_a direction_n for_o practice_v of_o righteousness_n 1_o king_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n do_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v in_o his_o room_n and_o
7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o â—…nue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a â—…hood_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o person_n christ_n ever_o endure_v they_o do_v not_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o ever_o remain_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n himself_o be_v more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereby_o these_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a show_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o general_a the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o numeral_a adjective_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v imply_v many_o priest_n together_o because_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n appertain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o many_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o because_o one_o can_v not_o ever_o remain_v in_o that_o office_n but_o as_o one_o die_v another_o must_v come_v in_o his_o room_n boâ—…h_o these_o be_v point_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o both_o christ_n excel_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o that_o his_o priesthood_n require_v no_o creature_n afford_v any_o assistance_n or_o help_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o suffer_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o hinder_v luk._n 11._o 52._o or_o forbid_v mar._n 9_o 38._o so_o here_o they_o be_v fâ—…rbidden_v by_o death_n or_o hinder_v death_n as_o a_o injurious_a lord_n forbid_v man_n always_o to_o abide_v here_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o remain_v this_o compound_n have_v a_o emphasis_n which_o the_o latin_a express_v with_o a_o permaneo_fw-la like_a composition_n but_o our_o english_a with_o these_o word_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 16._o continâ—…e_v jam._n 1._o 25._o death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o abide_v or_o continue_v on_o earth_n for_o ever_o no_o nor_o very_o long_o see_v §_o 97._o §._o 97._o of_o priest_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o the_o foresay_a explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n experience_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o where_o now_o be_v any_o of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o dead_a 1._o they_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o that_o doom_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2._o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o of_o apply_v this_o to_o minister_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 51._o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o exempt_v they_o not_o from_o death_n death_n neither_o do_v any_o outward_a privilege_n do_v the_o prophet_n live_v for_o ever_o zacch_n 1._o 5._o where_o be_v the_o patriarch_n where_o king_n where_o other_o great_a one_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n none_o except_v once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o shall_v outward_a privilege_n exempt_v man_n from_o death_n they_o will_v puff_n they_o up_o too_o much_o hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o fifteen_o year_n continuance_n on_o earth_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 3â—…_n 25._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a warning_n to_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o whether_o king_n nobles_z rich_a magistrate_n master_n or_o other_o though_o those_o priest_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n beside_o other_o infirmity_n service_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o that_o function_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o so_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o prophet_n minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o sort_n god_n who_o appoint_v they_o their_o place_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v their_o work_n unto_o when_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o when_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v 70._o elder_n choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n unto_o they_o numb_a 11._o 25._o god_n make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o function_n it_o also_o warn_v other_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o special_a function_n of_o man_n than_o their_o common_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o continue_v earth_n show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o abide_v here_o he_o that_o well_o know_v this_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o no_o continue_v city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n but_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o impenitent_a believer_n have_v a_o better_a place_n provide_v for_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impenitent_n shall_v have_v another_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n even_o easeless_a and_o endless_a â—…orments_n this_o clause_n they_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresâ—…_n seminary_n mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o show_v that_o among_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v nourish_v for_o continue_v god_n service_n to_o this_o end_n governors_n 〈◊〉_d family_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o isaac_n succeed_v abraham_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n there_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a to_o succeed_v the_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 22._o â—…_n these_o be_v as_o nursery_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v their_o care_n who_o have_v â—…rected_v school_n and_o college_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o pray_v for_o §._o 98._o of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o it_o be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v before_o note_v of_o the_o mortaliâ—…_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o contrary_a coâ—…tion_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o translate_v this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o it_o be_v here_o a_o single_a article_n which_o signify_v he._n the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v and_o express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dureth_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o continuance_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o priâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n namely_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o continuance_n where_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a function_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o priest_n function_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n of_o the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediatâ—…_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v
they_o must_v pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o they_o must_v also_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n nature_n and_o reason_n teach_v man_n daily_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v because_o once_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v sufficient_a let_v god_n word_n and_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n §._o 113._o of_o cleanse_v one_o self_n first_o they_o who_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n need_v not_o be_v thus_o express_v as_o those_o high_a priest_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v infer_v on_o a_o negative_a imply_v a_o dissimilitude_n the_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n for_o this_o relative_a pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d those_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v v_o 11_o 20_o 23._o a_o especial_a work_n of_o those_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o a_o double_a end_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n sacrifice_n be_v here_o set_v down_o one_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o other_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o that_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v also_o prove_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o this_o adverb_n of_o order_n themselves_o first_o be_v remarkable_a for_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o use_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v other_o must_v first_o seek_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o first_o oâ—…st_v out_o the_o team_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n matth._n 7._o 5._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luk._n 4._o 23._o the_o apostle_n keep_v under_o his_o own_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o by_o this_o course_n of_o a_o man_n first_o cleanse_v himself_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o other_o will_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o god_n blessing_n do_v usual_o most_o accompany_v such_o a_o course_n 2._o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o cleanse_v be_v endeavour_v will_v more_o ready_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o mean_v use_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a in_o perform_v that_o duty_n a_o self_n condemn_v conscience_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o such_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o minister_n who_o pray_v for_o and_o preach_v to_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o preach_v to_o themselves_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o call_n they_o teach_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o must_v learn_v what_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o apply_v all_o to_o themselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o parent_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n all_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n seek_v to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v other_o must_v consider_v what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v thou_o which_o teacheâ—…t_v another_o teacheâ—…t_o thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2._o 21._o of_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o use_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o offer_v up_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o §._o 114._o of_o cleanse_v other_o also_o the_o other_o end_n of_o a_o priest_n offer_v sacrifiâ—…e_n be_v for_o the_o people_n sin_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o this_o correlative_a adverb_n 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v also_o observable_a it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o unless_o also_o they_o seek_v to_o cleanse_v other_o though_o they_o must_v first_o cleanse_v thâ—…selves_fw-mi yet_o withal_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o cleanse_v other_o so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 35._o 2._o â—…shua_fw-la 24._o 15._o hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 29._o 2_o etc._n etc._n josiah_n 2_o chro._n 34._o 31_o 32._o eâ—…_n 10._o 5._o this_o charge_n do_v david_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n sanctify_v your_o 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o your_o brethren_n 1_o chro._n 15._o 12._o and_o christ_n to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v coâ—…_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o thus_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n those_o other_o and_o themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o bring_v other_o with_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d own_o 3._o we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d grief_n let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v conscionable_a in_o observe_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o cleâ—…_n themselves_o know_v that_o if_o their_o care_n and_o endeavour_v be_v only_o for_o themselves_o they_o 〈◊〉_d very_o short_a of_o perform_v what_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v loose_v the_o glory_n and_o conâ—…_n thereof_o §._o 115._o of_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o sacrifice_n daily_o for_o this_o do_v he_o once_o the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o relative_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o thâ—…_n reference_n may_v either_o be_v general_a to_o the_o act_n of_o offer_v which_o he_o do_v once_o or_o else_o pâ—…ticular_a to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o these_o word_n of_o order_n first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n immediate_o before_o for_o the_o people_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o peoplâ—…_n it_o will_v contradict_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n purity_n v_o 26._o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d once_o be_v here_o use_v exclusive_o it_o exclude_v all_o iteration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o but_o once_o never_o again_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o greek_a betwixt_o this_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d once_o chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o and_o that_o by_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n before_o this_o adverb_n here_o but_o both_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o heb._n 9_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o in_o this_o very_a sense_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n or_o offer_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o namely_o exclusive_o only_o one_o but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o heb._n 10._o 12_o 14._o that_o this_o adverb_n once_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v once_o it_o be_v also_o say_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o deâ—…_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o as_o to_o die_v once_o be_v to_o die_v but_o once_o and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o now_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o man_n use_v to_o die_v but_o once_o and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o of_o his_o offer_v up_o thereof_o that_o cause_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o offer_v to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o hereby_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o daily_o offer_v up_o be_v both_o â—…roneous_a and_o blasphemous_a erroneous_a in_o that_o it_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n blasphemous_a in_o that_o it_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v imperfâ—…_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thâ—…_n christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o no._n if_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o than_o they_o make_v that_o imperfect_a by_o add_v another_o unto_o it_o thus_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testâ—…_n will_v not_o be_v one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o perfect_a if_o they_o say_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v â—…ry_v same_o than_o christ_n offering_n up_o
before_o god_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o 3._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n instance_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o abel_n and_o cain_n offer_v gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 4._o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v alter_v and_o pervert_v by_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n good_a be_v thereby_o turn_v into_o evil_n and_o duty_n into_o sin_n 5._o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n make_v god_n reject_v that_o which_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o require_v isa._n 1._o 11._o 6._o god_n detest_v thing_n command_v by_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o ill_a manner_n isa._n 66._o 3._o 7._o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accurse_v jer._n 48._o 10._o 1._o this_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o even_o about_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o public_a and_o examination_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n on_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n justice_n in_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a calling_n and_o other_o occasion_n if_o this_o be_v not_o thorough_o do_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v odious_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d isa._n 58._o 3._o this_o use_n be_v the_o rathâ—…r_n to_o be_v observe_v because_o every_o one_o best_a knowâ—…_n his_o own_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2._o upon_o due_a examination_n we_o can_v but_o be_v deep_o humble_v ever_o for_o our_o fail_n humiliation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a thing_n i_o know_v nothing_o which_o minister_v more_o matâ—…_n of_o humiliation_n to_o professor_n than_o this_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d performance_n iâ—…habod_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v pray_v sing_a partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n almsdeed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o which_o if_o profane_a man_n know_v they_o will_v inâ—…_n over_o professor_n 3._o this_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o abnegation_n and_o of_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n abnegation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o best_a work_n for_o we_o much_o fail_v therein_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o he_o well_o know_v this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 143._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d rag_n isa._n 64_o 6._o do_v justiciaries_n well_o understand_v this_o it_o will_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d down_o their_o gay_a peacocks-feather_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o themâ—…_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o rather_o as_o the_o humble_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o force_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o lesson_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v this_o consideraâ—…_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o conceit_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o merit_v of_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o sundry_a other_o proud_a apprehension_n 4._o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n be_v exhort_v to_o learn_v as_o well_o how_o to_o do_v what_o we_o enâ—…_n exhortation_n as_o what_o we_o do_v god_n love_v adverb_n we_o be_v as_o good_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o to_o know_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v will_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 5._o for_o well_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a observe_v these_o few_o rule_n direction_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n diligent_o read_v it_o hear_v it_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n and_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v prescribe_v for_o god_n word_n do_v express_o and_o distinct_o declare_v both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v god_n word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o 2._o think_v on_o duty_n before_o hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thereto_o sudden_a hasty_a rash_a unprepared_a enterprize_v a_o sacred_a duty_n be_v one_o occasion_n of_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 2._o 3._o consider_v with_o who_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o circumspect_a in_o every_o circumstance_n conceit_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n alone_o make_v we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a duty_n read_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 17_o 4._o in_o penitent_a confession_n acknowledge_v thy_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n thus_o may_v thou_o gain_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o former_a fail_n and_o be_v make_v more_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a humble_a free_a serious_a confession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o power_n against_o the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a for_o the_o former_a note_n psal._n 32._o 5._o for_o the_o latter_a act._n 19_o 18_o 19_o for_o both_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 5._o pray_v for_o ability_n even_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v herein_o especial_o manifest_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o in_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n promise_n luk._n 11._o 13._o unregenerate_a person_n may_v pray_v read_v hear_v fast_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n give_v alm_n do_v just_a act_n and_o perform_v other_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o substance_n rom._n 2._o 14._o but_o none_o can_v do_v good_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n except_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o help_v he_o 6._o for_o comfort_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o surety_n in_o who_o consolation_n be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o heb._n 6._o 26._o as_o john_n be_v comfort_v upon_o hear_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o so_o may_v we_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o surety_n in_o that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o impotency_n we_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o weep_v as_o joâ—…n_n have_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o surety_n perfection_n as_o good_a ground_n of_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thy_o performance_n when_o thou_o appear_v before_o god_n let_v thy_o eye_n be_v fast_o fix_v upon_o thy_o surety_n §._o 18._o of_o god_n care_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o his_o worship_n that_o moses_n may_v know_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o a_o pattern_n be_v show_v he_o of_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pattern_n see_v §_o 13._o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o of_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d example_n thence_o derive_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 66._o this_o act_n of_o show_v a_o pattern_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 9_o hereby_o god_n manifest_v his_o care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o worship_v he_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o that_o warrant_n must_v be_v have_v from_o god_n for_o 11._o divine_a worship_n god_n therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v instruction_n and_o direction_n thereabouts_o for_o this_o end_n god_n appear_v of_o old_a to_o the_o father_n by_o dream_n vision_n revelation_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o after_o that_o he_o cause_v moses_n to_o give_v sundry_a law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o write_v they_o down_o for_o postâ—…rity_n he_o give_v also_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n after_o all_o these_o he_o send_v his_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v he_o he_o also_o send_v forth_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o cause_v they_o not_o only_o by_o preach_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o succeed_a age_n the_o lord_n well_o understand_v what_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o superstition_n possâ—…sseth_v man_n soul_n and_o how_o all_o the_o
christ_n mediation_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n â—…r_a mediator_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o present_v our_o pâ—…rsons_n our_o prayer_n praise_n or_o any_o other_o due_a service_n unto_o god_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v upon_o this_o mediator_n and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16._o 23._o eâ—…h_o 5._o 20._o it_o have_v be_v a_o anciâ—…nt_n and_o be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o this_o office_n of_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v pacify_v god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n yea_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o our_o body_n into_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o especial_a ground_n 1._o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n and_o peace_n â—…ade_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n 2._o christ_n in_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o have_v undertakâ—…n_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o free_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o hâ—…th_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n as_o to_o procure_v god_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n so_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o work_n wrought_v â—…y_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o may_v better_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o by_o â—…ur_n heart_n to_o god-ward_o we_o may_v know_v god_n heart_n to_o us-ward_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n christs_n mediatorship_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93_o 94._o he_o be_v also_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o upon_o covenant_n rebel_n rise_v against_o their_o king_n if_o the_o king_n son_n shall_v interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o those_o subject_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n and_o a_o covenant_n thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n a_o mediator_n that_o procure_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o see_v on_o both_o part_n that_o covenant_n perform_v thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n of_o tâ—…e_a covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o this_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n covenant_n 1._o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v there_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n effect_v by_o christ._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o 2._o to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a case_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o 1._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n for_o of_o all_o office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v mediation_n this_o do_v most_o especial_o commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o mean_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o pacify_v that_o wrath_n and_o the_o benâ—…fit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 2._o this_o also_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o mediation_n faith_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n faith_n be_v support_v by_o two_o most_o stable_a and_o everlasting_a pillar_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v appease_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o jâ—…stice_n and_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o saint_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o righteousnâ—…sse_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o also_o give_v to_o we_o who_o be_v god_n confederate_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d careful_a of_o keep_v covenant_n on_o our_o part_n our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n be_v ingaâ—…_n hereupon_o if_o we_o make_v forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n we_o give_v god_n just_a occasion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o on_o his_o part_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o point_n of_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d add_v thereunto_o better_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n hereof_o see_v 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 25._o of_o better_a promise_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n style_v better_o for_o the_o antecedent_n covenant_n and_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o person_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 62._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a covenant_n settle_v upon_o a_o inâ—…iolable_a law_n such_o a_o law_n as_o like_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n alter_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o 8._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d better_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 39_o of_o promise_n be_v privilege_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o §_o 44._o the_o promise_n here_o intend_v be_v style_v better_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v some_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n substance_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n have_v be_v oâ—…ly_o of_o external_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o they_o clean_o mistake_v the_o difâ—…_n who_o extend_v it_o so_o far_o and_o therein_o do_v much_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o faithfâ—…ll_a jew_n 1._o they_o make_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o to_o be_v in_o former_a time_n like_v unto_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o imagine_v to_o abide_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o bestow_v only_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n that_o then_o live_v to_o be_v as_o our_o child_n who_o delight_n in_o outward_a fair_a toy_n their_o ground_n for_o restrain_v god_n promise_n under_o the_o law_n to_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n rest_v on_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o those_o promise_n be_v then_o make_v but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a matter_n be_v comprise_v under_o they_o canaan_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o heaven_n their_o deliverance_n from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o enemy_n be_v type_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o all_o manâ—…_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 95._o that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v tâ—…at_a tâ—…ey_n desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 16._o therefore_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n make_v to_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o
hezekiah_n it_o divine_a be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chro._n 29._o 10._o thus_o also_o zedekiah_n and_o his_o people_n make_v a_o covenant_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v let_v his_o manservant_n and_o every_o man_n his_o maid-servant_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o a_o hebrewesse_n go_v free_a according_a to_o the_o law_n jer._n 34._o 8_o 9_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v good_a or_o remove_v evil_a 2._o a_o promise_n make_v for_o perform_v duty_n neh._n 9_o 32_o 38._o this_o be_v as_o a_o vow_n it_o be_v divine_a because_o we_o have_v therein_o to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n god_n free_o promise_v some_o special_a good_a to_o man_n and_o require_v man_n in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o perform_v some_o special_a day_n to_o god_n which_o he_o that_o expect_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v â—…take_v to_o do_v gen._n 17._o 7_o 10_o 14._o this_o be_v that_o which_o here_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o §._o 40._o of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n a_o divine_a covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o the_o one_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o hos._n 2._o 23._o zec._n 13._o 9_o of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v in_o general_a to_o make_v man_n happy_a herein_o and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n gen._n 6._o 18._o and_o 17._o 2._o 2._o a_o retribution_n on_o man_n part_n which_o be_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n even_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n require_v of_o he_o neh._n 9_o 38._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n covenant_n of_o the_o four_o cause_n thereof_o the_o efficient_a material_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n 1._o the_o principal_a efficient_a be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v bind_v the_o creator_n to_o a_o creature_n efficient_a but_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n but_o the_o creator_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v his_o creature_n to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o what_o duty_n he_o pleasâ—…h_v to_o which_o duty_n the_o creature_n be_v bind_v ready_o to_o yield_v itself_o and_o that_o as_o a_o creaâ—…re_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o as_o a_o confederate_n as_o one_o of_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o luk._n 12._o 32._o cause_n matth._n 11._o 26._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o he_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o himself_o he_o need_v nothing_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v neither_o can_v a_o creature_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o further_o than_o he_o in_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n see_v meet_v beside_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o without_o god_n to_o move_v he_o that_o something_o can_v be_v in_o a_o creature_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v it_o have_v from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o any_o good_a be_v from_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n consist_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v covenant_v covenant_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v the_o good_a promise_v the_o other_o on_o man_n part_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n engage_v and_o that_o in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a bind_n of_o the_o person_n covenant_v form_n one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o bond_n ezek._n 20._o 37._o herein_o it_o be_v like_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v strong_a bond_n numb_a 30._o 3._o the_o bond_n on_o god_n part_n be_v most_o sure_a arise_v from_o himself_o eph._n 1._o 11._o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o and_o impose_v on_o he_o gen._n 17._o 7_o 9_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a end_n 1._o the_o supreme_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o best_a end_n that_o can_v be_v now_o wisdom_n teach_v man_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o best_a end_n god_n be_v wisdom_n itself_o must_v needs_o aim_v at_o the_o best_a which_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v he_o aim_v at_o it_o as_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o heb._n 6._o 13_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o glory_n because_o he_o have_v no_o high_a nor_o better_a end_n to_o aim_v at_o at_o this_o he_o aim_v in_o his_o external_a decree_n rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 1._o 6._o at_o this_o he_o aim_v in_o create_v the_o world_n prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o in_o his_o providence_n isa._n 45._o 7._o so_o likewise_o in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n herein_o be_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o engage_v man_n to_o what_o he_o please_v and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o order_v matter_n so_o as_o man_n fail_v of_o blessing_n arise_v from_o his_o own_o fault_n namely_o from_o breach_n of_o covenant_n so_o likewise_o of_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v covenant_n on_o his_o own_o part_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v on_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o covenant_v that_o which_o be_v for_o man_n good_a 2._o the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v man_n happiness_n comprise_v under_o this_o word_n life_n end_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gen._n 2._o 9_o mal._n 2._o 5._o ezek._n 16._o 6_o 8._o joh._n 3._o 16._o §._o 41._o of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n arise_v from_o a_o divine_a covenant_n 1._o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n instruct_v we_o in_o two_o especial_a point_n 1._o in_o god_n condescension_n to_o man_n 2._o in_o the_o sure_a prop_n that_o man_n have_v to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o happiness_n 1._o god_n condescension_n to_o man_n be_v manifest_v four_o way_n he_o 1._o in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v such_o a_o relation_n as_o confederate_n and_o covenanter_n betwixt_o so_o high_a a_o sovereign_n and_o so_o mean_a servant_n be_v a_o great_a condescension_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o 2._o in_o that_o god_n be_v a_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o command_v what_o he_o please_v so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o covenant_n or_o capitulate_v with_o they_o say_v do_v this_o and_o i_o will_v do_v that_o yet_o do_v he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n this_o manifest_v a_o great_a condescension_n maâ—…_n 20._o 14_o 15._o 3._o in_o that_o be_v most_o free_a and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o any_o for_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o job_n 9_o 12._o and_o 34._o 19_o dan._n 4._o 35._o yet_o by_o covenant_n he_o bind_v himself_o too_o man_n 4._o in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fear_n of_o his_o fall_v therein_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 2._o the_o sure_a prop_n that_o man_n have_v to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o happiness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o covenant_n faith_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n who_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119._o 68_o do_v covenant_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a god_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a full_a open_a overflow_a everflow_a fountain_n so_o as_o that_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o go_v to_o he_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o blessedness_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o happiness_n do_v much_o more_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o confident_a of_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o give_v 2._o by_o covenant_n god_n have_v cause_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o and_o we_o be_v confederate_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a prop._n as_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o himself_o so_o his_o covenant_n be_v most_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o numb_a 18._o 19_o god_n confederate_n may_v thereupon_o have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o confidence_n deut._n 7._o 9_o heb._n
that_o order_n which_o be_v here_o by_o he_o obsâ—…rved_v for_o which_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o man_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 2._o the_o next_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o follow_v 3._o the_o three_o promise_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o last_o and_o better_o see_v and_o discern_v 4._o the_o last_o promise_n v_o 12._o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n consist_v psal._n 32._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o sweet_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n §._o 63._o the_o different_a writing_n god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n method_n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n himself_o utter_v it_o i_o will_v put_v 〈◊〉_d law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n a_o question_n be_v here_o raise_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n seâ—…ing_v it_o be_v say_v of_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n innocent_a estate_n when_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o engrave_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n deface_v and_o obliterated_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o former_a engravement_n yet_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o small_a deâ—…_n relic_n have_v only_o a_o lustre_n to_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a but_o no_o clear_a light_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o lustre_n they_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o 2._o quest._n have_v not_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n time_n god_n law_n wirtten_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v god_n promise_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o david_n oft_o profess_v that_o god_n law_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o heart_n thereto_o psal._n 119._o 77._o 111_o 112._o and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v of_o a_o man_n true_o righteous_a that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 37._o 31._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v under_o dark_a and_o obâ—…_n type_n figure_n shadow_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o nor_o so_o ordinary_o nor_o so_o full_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o few_o david_n in_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n be_v more_o ordinary_o more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o thorough_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n confederate_n the_o opposition_n therefore_o be_v comparatise_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o law-writing_n and_o writing_n but_o betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o confedeâ—…_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v mean_v god_n will_n make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o bind_v all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o obedience_n a_o law_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o plural_a number_n law_n be_v use_v because_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v many_o but_o all_o bind_n as_o so_o many_o law_n these_o two_o word_n put_v write_v intimate_v in_o general_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o god_n effectual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o word_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n even_o into_o their_o soul._n this_o latter_a word_n write_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v as_o well_o write_v as_o the_o old_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n that_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n â—…_n cor._n 3._o 3_o manet_fw-la 2._o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o effectual_a work_n for_o thing_n write_v abide_v these_o two_o word_n also_o mind_n heart_n do_v in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n soul._n some_o to_o distinguish_v they_o understand_v under_o the_o former_a phrase_n illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o the_o latter_a renovation_n of_o the_o will_v and_o whereas_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n express_o set_v down_o illumination_n in_o the_o three_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o illumination_n here_o intend_v and_o there_o as_o betwixt_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o here_o be_v note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n there_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v their_o know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o take_v mind_n and_o heart_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o in_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n make_v for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 33._o the_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o the_o middle_n or_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o by_o those_o two_o phrase_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o lxx_o translate_v that_o phrase_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n thus_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o §._o 64._o of_o god_n work_v on_o maâ—…_n in_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o say_v i_o will_v put_v and_o write_v it_o clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v so_o effectual_o upon_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o same_o lord_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o this_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o 1._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o ingravement_n or_o write_v nâ—…_n man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o they_o aâ—…e_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 1._o this_o aught_o to_o move_v minister_n to_o add_v prayer_n to_o their_o learning_n read_v study_n mean_n conference_n meditation_n and_o other_o like_a help_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v to_o obtain_v divine_a help_n minister_n therefore_o ought_v in_o their_o ministry_n thus_o to_o pray_v lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v before_o and_o after_o private_a râ—…ading_n and_o study_v even_o in_o their_o closet_n neglect_v hereof_o make_v much_o pain_n to_o be_v fruitless_a 2._o people_n may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o depend_v not_o whole_o or_o only_o on_o the_o outward_a ministry_n but_o rather_o on_o god_n blessing_n indeed_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o god_n deut._n 8._o 3._o if_o god_n put_v not_o and_o write_v not_o his_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o two_o extreme_n be_v hereupon_o careful_o to_o
more_o content_a in_o a_o man_n then_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n quest._n what_o ground_n may_v we_o have_v to_o apply_v this_o special_a relation_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o answ._n 1._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o a_o particular_a branch_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n 3._o god_n faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a what_o he_o offer_v and_o covenant_v 4._o god_n command_n to_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o they_o know_v not_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o ravish_v with_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n the_o lord_n thereby_o show_v that_o his_o mindâ—…_n be_v to_o protect_v they_o from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a this_o do_v david_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n psal._n 23._o 1._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v david_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73._o 26._o and_o 119._o 57_o and_o thereupon_o â—…o_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16._o 6._o §._o 68_o of_o god_n take_v his_o confederates_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a their_o god_n be_v by_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a people_n thereupon_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n very_o frequent_o therefore_o be_v these_o two_o clause_n join_v together_o as_o jer._n 31._o 1._o 57_o this_o set_v down_o a_o dignity_n and_o a_o duty_n a_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o disposition_n their_o dignity_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o god_n choose_v and_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o guide_v govern_v protect_v nourish_v provide_v for_o and_o bless_v with_o all_o blessing_n upon_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o confederate_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o unto_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 6._o 7_o 8._o a_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o such_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o the_o many_o title_n of_o eminency_n give_v to_o god_n confederate_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o â—…thers_n exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 10._o 14_o 15._o excellent_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o vineyard_n isai._n 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o figtree_n luke_n 13._o 6._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o parable_n it_o be_v dâ—…monstrated_v that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o vineyard_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o open_a wild_a field_n and_o as_o a_o figtree_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o wild_a tree_n as_o crabtree_n and_o other_o hedge_n tree_n god_n thus_o take_v they_o as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o not_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o king_n and_o other_o master_n do_v of_o their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a servant_n god_n be_v absolute_a in_o himself_o he_o neither_o need_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 16._o 2._o nor_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n job_n 35._o 7._o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o god_n choose_v that_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d people_n as_o some_o king_n will_v take_v such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v of_o their_o court_n &_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o special_a office_n and_o to_o be_v of_o their_o bedchamber_n and_o to_o be_v their_o favourite_n even_o for_o their_o good_a david_n will_v have_v have_v barzillai_n to_o have_v go_v with_o he_o to_o court_n that_o he_o may_v do_v he_o good_a so_o he_o do_v to_o chimham_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 33_o 38._o for_o this_o end_n god_n take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o christ_n take_v we_o to_o be_v mâ—…mbers_n of_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o yea_o his_o spouse_n eph._n 5._o 32._o much_o do_v this_o amplify_v god_n good_a respect_n to_o his_o confederate_n hereby_o not_o only_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o peculiar_a be_v manifest_v but_o also_o their_o happy_a condition_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o baseness_n of_o all_o outward_a mean_a condition_n even_o as_o a_o bright_a light_n bring_v into_o a_o dark_a room_n swallow_v up_o that_o darkness_n if_o we_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n what_o need_v we_o care_v whether_o in_o outward_a condition_n we_o be_v mean_a or_o great_a poor_a or_o rich_a bond_n or_o free_a he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o what_o people_n can_v have_v better_a law_n privilege_n â—…rogatives_n immunity_n pâ—…ovision_n protection_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 7_o 8._o §._o 69._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n this_o phrase_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n do_v also_o imply_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n confederate_n a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n answerable_a to_o their_o privilege_n or_o at_o 〈◊〉_d a_o duty_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n both_o may_v stand_v together_o yea_o both_o will_v stand_v together_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n their_o mind_n will_v be_v correspondent_a their_o mind_n will_v be_v set_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o who_o god_n take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d people_n will_v carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v god_n people_n they_o to_o who_o god_n say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zac._n 13._o 9_o hos._n 2._o 23._o when_o god_n alter_v the_o condition_n of_o people_n in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n he_o also_o alter_v their_o disposition_n he_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o when_o god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o confederate_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n this_o will_v be_v know_v by_o our_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n towards_o god_n though_o our_o disposition_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n affection_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o pâ—…oper_a a_o effect_n as_o where_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o the_o former_a can_v be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o son_n bonour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 6._o 2._o let_v this_o therefore_o quicken_v up_o we_o who_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n to_o carry_v our_o selâ—…es_n as_o god_n peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v that_o worthy_a walk_n which_o be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n col._n 1._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 1._o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o this_o god_n expect_v this_o god_n will_v exact_v isa._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 13._o 6._o if_o answerable_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o we_o satisfy_v god_n expectation_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n §._o 70._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n heb._n 8._o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o three_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n illumination_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v so_o transcendent_a and_o hyperbolical_a as_o it_o cause_v many_o doubt_n it_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a imply_v such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o who_o live_v under_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o help_n for_o attain_v more_o the_o copulative_a conâ—…unction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o privilege_n how_o
work_n himself_o and_o absolute_o to_o promise_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o all_o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o both_o life_n be_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o former_a upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n in_o the_o latter_a absolute_o object_n there_o be_v also_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v by_o the_o new_a couâ—…nant_n mark_n 1._o 15._o answ._n 1._o he_o that_o require_v that_o condition_n promise_v also_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o faiâ—…h_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o god_n also_o work_v repentance_n in_o his_o confederates_n 2._o faith_n be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o receive_v christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o repentance_n be_v a_o qualification_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o 3._o they_o be_v enjoin_v as_o evidence_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o 4._o god_n who_o begin_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n continue_v that_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v all_o needful_a grace_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o upon_o these_o absolute_a promise_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a so_o assure_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n for_o have_v it_o put_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n yea_o and_o for_o eternal_a life_n let_v our_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n absolute_a promise_n thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v oâ—…e_a end_n of_o join_v amen_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n thereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 242_o 244._o of_o absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…d_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 75._o §._o 78._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judaâ—…_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o â—…earts_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o these_o five_o verse_n a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o jer._n chap._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a in_o produce_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proof_n with_o the_o point_n 2._o a_o citation_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o by_o the_o connexion_n that_o which_o be_v suppose_v v._n 7._o be_v plain_o affirm_v see_v §_o 30._o in_o this_o affirmation_n 1._o the_o point_n itself_o be_v affirm_v thus_o find_v fault_n 2._o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o agent_n he_o who_o find_v fault_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a with_o they_o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v large_o quote_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o this_o remarkable_a note_n behold_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 8._o 9_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o general_n declare_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n v_o 8._o 2._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a v_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 9_o the_o simple_a in_o four_o branch_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o day_n come_v 2._o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o it_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o 1._o by_o another_o express_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o himself_o speak_v i_o will_v make_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o epithet_n new_a 4._o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v distinguish_v by_o two_o nation_n 1._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o old_a and_o that_o negative_o thus_o not_o according_a etc._n etc._n under_o this_o comparison_n he_o further_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n &_o thereabouts_o 2._o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o it_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n between_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o covenanter_n i_o make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o covenanter_n with_o who_o he_o make_v it_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o amplify_v by_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o in_o two_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o tender_a parent_n one_o in_o this_o phrase_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o this_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v note_v in_o a_o double_a act_n one_o of_o the_o covenante_n they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n the_o other_o of_o the_o covenanter_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n vers._n 10._o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o distribute_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a the_o point_n be_v thus_o express_v this_o be_v the_o couâ—…nam_n 2._o it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o before_z 1._o covenanter_n i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o covenanties_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n after_o those_o day_n 2._o the_o distribution_n be_v into_o four_o promise_n in_o every_o of_o which_o observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o both_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o distinct_a act_n put_v write_v 2._o a_o distinct_a object_n law_n 3._o a_o distinct_a subject_n their_o mind_n their_o heart_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o promise_n be_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n a_o people_n v._o 11._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a imply_v that_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o need_n of_o instruct_v one_o another_o as_o under_o the_o old_a hereof_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o act_n deny_v shall_v not_o teach_v 2._o the_o instructer_n twice_o set_v down_o every_o man_n 3._o the_o instruct_v his_o neighbour_n his_o brother_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o instruction_n know_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n by_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n shall_v know_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n i_o 2._o the_o person_n make_v partaker_n thereof_o these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o all_o 2._o distributive_o from_o the_o least_o to_o
lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o much_o obscure_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n typify_a communion_n with_o christ._n the_o second_o special_a type_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o table_n this_o be_v express_o describe_v exod._n 25._o 23_o etc._n etc._n particular_n considerable_a therein_o be_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 3._o the_o appurtâ—…nances_n 〈◊〉_d general_a the_o table_n typify_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n for_o one_o use_n communion_n of_o a_o table_n be_v for_o people_n to_o sit_v together_o familiar_o and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o thereat_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n one_o in_o this_o world_n by_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o here_o say_v thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o psal._n 23._o 5._o and_o of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v she_o 〈◊〉_d furnish_v her_o table_n and_o thereupon_o thus_o inviteh_o her_o guest_n come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v prov._n 9_o 2_o 5._o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n thus_o speak_v of_o that_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v haman_n account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v unto_o the_o queen_n banquet_n with_o the_o king_n esther_n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d have_v ever_o be_v account_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o invite_v one_o to_o his_o table_n especial_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o continual_o thereunto_o herein_o do_v david_n testify_v his_o good_a respect_n to_o jonathan_n his_o friend_n by_o vouchsafe_v his_o son_n to_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n conâ—…_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 7._o this_o honour_n have_v all_o saint_n to_o sit_v and_o feed_v at_o christ_n table_n let_v we_o well_o use_v this_o privilege_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n while_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o partake_v thereof_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o caution_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v while_n here_o we_o live_v one_o that_o we_o put_v not_o off_o christ_n invitation_n lest_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o protest_v invitation_n that_o none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14._o 18_o 24._o the_o other_o that_o we_o come_v not_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n lest_o christ_n cast_v we_o into_o utâ—…_n prepare_v darkness_n matth._n 22._o 13._o §._o 12._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 23_o 24._o great_a question_n be_v make_v about_o that_o wood_n which_o be_v call_v shittim_n whether_o it_o wood_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o cedar_n or_o pinetree_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n about_o that_o question_n without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o wood_n not_o for_o ordinary_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o last_a wood_n and_o therein_o like_a to_o our_o oak_n the_o lxx_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n that_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v gold_n which_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o precious_a metal_n §_o 8._o it_o also_o sâ—…tterh_n out_o the_o lastingness_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o gold_n do_v not_o rust_n and_o decay_v this_o double_a matter_n of_o the_o table_n typify_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o sâ—…ittim-wood_n his_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o the_o gold_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_o pure_a and_o precious_a yea_o and_o everlasting_a the_o second_o particular_a about_o the_o table_n be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v table_n like_o a_o little_a table_n as_o long_o again_o as_o broad_a two_o cubit_n the_o length_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la and_o a_o half_a the_o height_n thereof_o it_o be_v curious_o set_v out_o with_o a_o border_n and_o a_o crown_n round_o about_o it_o exod._n 25._o 23_o 24._o all_o these_o prefigure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellent_a grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v psal._n 45._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o these_o make_v he_o more_o lovely_a so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o enamour_a with_o he_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v appurtenance_n as_o rings_z bar_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 26._o etc._n etc._n table_n these_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n up_o and_o down_o and_o typify_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n which_o by_o he_o we_o have_v with_o god_n shall_v be_v publish_v wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v priest_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n by_o those_o bar_n so_o minister_n especial_o be_v to_o publish_v this_o communion_n §._o 13._o of_o the_o shewbread_n typify_a christ._n the_o three_o special_a type_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o shewbread_n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o brief_a expression_n thus_o thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o always_o exod._n 25._o 30_o etc._n etc._n but_o a_o more_o large_a description_n leu._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v fine_a flower_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o matter_n two_o ten_o deal_v in_o one_o cake_n or_o loaf_n 3._o the_o number_n of_o cake_n twelve_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v in_o two_o row_n six_o on_o a_o row_n 6._o a_o appurtenance_n belong_v to_o they_o pure_a frankincense_n upon_o each_o row_n 7._o the_o renew_n of_o they_o every_o sabbath_n 8._o the_o person_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o priest_n namely_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 9_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o holy_a place_n 10._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v signify_v in_o general_a this_o shewbread_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 33_o 35._o as_o bread_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o mean_n of_o life_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o soul._n this_o do_v christ_n suther_n demonstrate_v by_o institute_a bread_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o shewbread_n but_o christ_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n act._n 4._o 12._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v even_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o the_o title_n give_v to_o this_o bread_n be_v in_o our_o english_a translate_a shewbread_n in_o panis_fw-la hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n bread_n of_o face_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o the_o plural_a number_n face_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o side_n of_o man_n face_n now_o this_o bread_n stand_v before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o or_o at_o my_o face_n always_o exod._n 25._o 30._o the_o lxx_o traslate_v it_o expositâ—…s_fw-la bread_n set_v before_o wherein_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o god_n presence_n our_o apostle_n here_o style_v it_o proposition_n of_o bread_n but_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n which_o be_v call_v hypallage_n a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n of_o bread_n for_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n of_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v call_v matth._n 12._o 4._o that_o be_v bread_n set_v before_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o title_n typifi_v christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o continual_o the_o first_o particular_a about_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v fine_a flower_n this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v as_o grain_n flower_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o grain_n ground_n in_o a_o mill_n and_o bolt_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wind_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v forth_o as_o much_o
greek_a the_o plaâ—…ca_fw-la â—…tine_n have_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o thence_o which_o our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o call_v a_o plank_n it_o signify_v a_o plain_a table_n the_o lxx_o use_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o there_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v table_n of_o stone_n so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 7._o the_o plural_a number_n table_n be_v here_o use_v because_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o exod._n 31._o 18._o and_o 34._o 1._o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o by_o god_n himself_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n exod._n 32._o 16._o and_o again_o gâ—…d_o give_v â—…unto_o moses_n two_o table_n of_o stone_n exod._n 31._o 18._o these_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o moses_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o exod._n 32._o 19_o the_o other_o upon_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o exod._a 3â—…_n 1_o 4._o on_o these_o latter_a the_o lord_n himself_o write_v the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a table_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o coveâ—…tant_a the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 34._o 1_o 28._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o also_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n deut._n 10._o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v table_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o ten_o commandment_n engrave_v covenant_n upon_o they_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o â—…_n 22._o §_o 94._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o table_n be_v stone_n signify_v three_o thing_n stone_n 1._o their_o hardness_n 2._o their_o firmness_n 3._o their_o lastingnesse_n 1._o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o table_n of_o stone_n signify_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hard_a inflexible_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o know_v say_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o thy_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o thy_o brow_n brass_n isa._n 48._o 4._o therefore_o when_o god_n convert_v a_o man_n he_o take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o he_o eze._n 11._o 19_o as_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n yea_o and_o beat_v to_o powder_v then_o make_v soft_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n will_v soon_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n judgement_n then_o mollify_v with_o his_o word_n 2._o stone_n be_v firm_a they_o will_v not_o as_o board_n lay_v in_o the_o sun_n warp_v or_o cleave_v or_o split_v asunder_o this_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o law_n ingrave_v on_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal._n 19_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luk._n 16._o 17._o the_o very_a heathen_a to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o their_o law_n have_v they_o ingraven_v in_o brass_n a_o strong_a motive_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n law_n in_o high_a account_n this_o use_n do_v david_n make_v thereof_o psal._n 19_o 10._o 3._o stones_z last_o they_o do_v not_o decay_v as_o wood_n do_v so_o do_v god_n law_n endure_v for_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o foresay_a table_n of_o stone_n be_v polish_v and_o make_v fit_a by_o moses_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v thereon_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 34._o 1._o thus_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n we_o read_v of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n four_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o table_n that_o himself_o prepare_v exod._n 31._o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o table_n which_o moses_n prepare_v exod._n 34._o 1._o 3._o in_o adam_n heart_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o writing_n be_v deface_v by_o adam_n sin_n as_o god_n first_o engrave_v by_o moses_n cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n exod._n 32._o 19_o some_o remainder_n thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 4._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o the_o new_a man_n be_v after_o god_n create_v 〈◊〉_d and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o god_n second_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o two_o latter_a table_n as_o god_n law_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o god_n will_v so_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o man_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o table_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o yea_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o this_o be_v further_a typify_v by_o put_v the_o law_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 20._o that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n fit_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o as_o these_o table_n be_v style_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o six_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n that_o shadow_v it_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 25._o 10._o etc._n etc._n about_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v 5._o the_o use_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n title_n literal_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cover_v mystical_o it_o be_v use_v to_o expiate_v and_o to_o remit_v by_o christ_n sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v when_o it_o be_v expiate_v and_o remit_v though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o not_o see_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o join_v these_o two_o together_o bless_a be_v â—…e_v who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 38._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o root_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_o translate_v some_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n translate_v this_o type_n operimentum_fw-la a_o cover_n other_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n translate_v it_o propitiatorium_fw-la a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n the_o lxx_o do_v join_v both_o together_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o covering-mercy-seat_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a cover_n the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o only_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n mercy-seat_n or_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o propitiation_n christ._n rom._n 3._o 25._o john_n 2._o 2_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o embolden_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n though_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v terrible_a as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n 9_o 18._o &_o 20._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 21._o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v he_o as_o one_o pacify_v sit_v on_o a_o mercy-seat_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o gold_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 17._o this_o typify_v the_o excellency_n purity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o enamour_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o arâ—…e_n length_n and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n this_o measure_n be_v just_o the_o same_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o way_n fit_a
〈◊〉_d the_o second_o time_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ten_o thousand_o time_n yea_o the_o innumerable_a million_o of_o time_n 2._o papist_n inveigh_v against_o ubiquitaries_n yet_o their_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mass_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o 3._o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n ascension_n that_o have_v imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o give_v a_o good_a caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o matth._n 24._o 23_o 24._o 4._o for_o our_o part_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o come_v earth_n till_o this_o second_o which_o will_v be_v his_o last_o let_v we_o observe_v christ_n caveat_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o believe_v any_o other_o appearing_n but_o rather_o wait_v for_o this_o though_o he_o tarry_v long_o yet_o let_v we_o patient_o wait_v for_o this_o second_o come_v and_o faithful_o employ_v the_o talent_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v by_o he_o such_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v â—…hee_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25._o 21._o be_v neither_o like_a that_o evil_a servant_n that_o abuse_v his_o fellow_n servant_n matth._n 24._o 48_o etc._n etc._n nor_o like_o slothful_a servant_n who_o â—…id_v his_o lord_n money_n matth_n 25._o 18._o §._o 144._o of_o christ_n last_o come_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n last_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o sin_n hereby_o this_o second_o come_n be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o appear_v therein_o the_o difference_n lie_v herein_o he_o come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o as_o be_v come_v show_v §_o 139._o but_o now_o shall_v he_o appear_v in_o another_o estate_n 1._o not_o bear_v a_o burden_n but_o bring_v a_o discharge_n not_o as_o a_o surety_n to_o discharge_v a_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o paymaster_n that_o have_v discharge_v it_o 2._o not_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o a_o sufferer_n but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o deliverer_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 3._o in_o no_o manner_n of_o business_n meanness_n or_o weakness_n occasion_v by_o sin_n but_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n and_o devil_n 4._o not_o with_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o any_o affliction_n but_o a_o impassable_a and_o glorious_a body_n 5._o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o but_o in_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n full_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o without_o sin_n even_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o eph._n 1._o 27._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o christ_n glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n the_o utter_a abolishment_n come_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v manifest_v he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o christ_n then_o destroy_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n â—…_n cor._n 15._o 26._o for_o than_o will_v he_o cast_v death_n itself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20._o 14._o the_o destroy_n of_o death_n presuppose_v a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o sin_n this_o utter_a abolish_n of_o sin_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o his_o intercession_n a_o sufficient_a application_n thereof_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o number_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o full_o accomplish_v 1._o if_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o â—…e_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o 〈◊〉_d same_o what_o be_v this_o which_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n of_o that_o first_o â—…ming_v say_v god_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1._o and_o again_o rejoice_v â—…ly_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n comâ—…_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 9_o 9_o the_o very_a angel_n rejoice_v at_o his_o first_o come_n luk._n â—…_n 13._o and_o they_o who_o live_v to_o see_v he_o first_o exhibit_v much_o bless_a god_n as_o old_a siâ—…_n and_o annah_n the_o prophetess_n luk._n 2._o 20_o 28._o etc._n etc._n what_o comfort_n then_o and_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n do_v this_o second_o â—…ming_v minister_n unto_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o part_n observe_v before_o 2._o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o stand_v against_o satan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o faint_v but_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n as_o chap._n 12._o v._n 4._o this_o come_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n give_v assurance_n of_o full_a conquest_n to_o all_o his_o member_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n â—…eed_o from_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o freedom_n for_o such_o this_o phrase_n without_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eweth_v that_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o come_v as_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o reâ—…_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 26_o 27._o §._o 145._o of_o believer_n look_v for_o christ_n last_o come_v the_o foresay_a appear_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o the_o participle_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o look_v for_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o preposition_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n all_o which_o join_v together_o imply_v such_o a_o â—…tation_n as_o have_v both_o a_o desire_n and_o also_o hope_v of_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v look_v for_o this_o word_n be_v six_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o always_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o this_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o reward_n follow_v thereon_o as_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n fear_n &_o will_v not_o have_v come_v but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v thereto_o which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o proper_a ordinary_a acception_n thereof_o as_o fearful_a heb._n 10._o 27._o a_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v christ._n another_o compound_n of_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n in_o my_o texâ—…_n be_v compound_v which_o signify_v to_o look_v for_o and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a seâ—…se_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v appropriate_v to_o true_a believer_n shewâ—…th_n that_o they_o with_o great_a desire_n and_o much_o â—…ope_n look_v for_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v we_o ourselves_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n thereâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o and_o again_o from_o heaâ—…_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 1._o object_n many_o that_o believe_v be_v oft_o perplex_v in_o soul_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o come_n wrath_n so_o as_o they_o can_v with_o desire_v and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n david_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o perplex_a estate_n psal._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n answ._n some_o violent_a temptation_n or_o other_o hinder_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o cloud_n may_v hinder_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o no_o cloud_n â—…an_v so_o hide_v the_o sun_n as_o no_o light_n at_o all_o shall_v appear_v so_o no_o temptation_n can_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n some_o vigour_n will_v remain_v and_o sustain_v some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o sun_n gather_v strength_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cloud_n and_o as_o a_o
christ_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o see_v §_o 35._o x._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 35._o xi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v everlasting_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 35._o xii_o christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o exaltation_n see_v §_o 36._o xiii_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 36._o fourteen_o christ_n execute_v his_o office_n with_o authority_n for_o he_o sit_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o xv._n christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o dignity_n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o may_v be_v apply_v hereunto_o see_v §_o 36._o vers._n 13._o xvi_o christ_n wait_v on_o his_o father_n will_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n expect_v see_v §_o 37._o xvii_o christ_n have_v enemy_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v xix_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o with_o ignominy_n destroy_v the_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n make_v his_o footstool_n see_v §_o 38._o xx._n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o full_a power_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v utter_o subdue_v this_o particle_n till_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o vers._n 14._o xxi_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n cause_v a_o cessation_n from_o it_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o xxii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a this_o be_v clear_o express_v see_v §_o 39_o xxiii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o a_o offering_n xxiv_o that_o offering_n be_v but_o one_o xxv_o christ_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 39_o xxvi_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o god_n xxvii_o holiness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 40._o §._o 43._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o we_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v a_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v further_o prove_v of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 46._o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o pen_a sacred_a scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o copulative_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d also_o show_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v add_v to_o other_o proof_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o v_o 12._o beside_o those_o and_o other_o proof_n this_o testimony_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o thereupon_o this_o conjunction_n also_o here_o fit_o insert_v this_o show_v that_o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n proof_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o blow_n of_o a_o hammer_n to_o knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63_o 77._o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_v or_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o there_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witnâ—…sseth_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o under_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n himself_o live_v age_n long_o after_o the_o testimony_n follow_v be_v first_o give_v for_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 31._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sacred_a testimony_n be_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a of_o general_n and_o particular_a instruction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v god_n threaten_v act_v 13._o 40._o and_o his_o reward_n rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o revenge_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 44._o of_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n the_o particular_a testimony_n follow_v before_o which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o minister_v some_o scruple_n betwixt_o those_o that_o do_v not_o due_o observe_v they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o ananâ—…opodoton_n incongruous_o without_o any_o other_o clause_n to_o answer_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a incongruity_n be_v this_o some_o take_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v but_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v so_o take_v there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a congruity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v before_o sure_o this_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v after_o even_o this_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o two_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o thereby_o apply_v the_o testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o thus_o read_v they_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o english_a translator_n by_o put_v the_o nominative_a case_n after_o the_o verb_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a but_o if_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v set_v before_o the_o verb_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n then_o be_v prefix_v it_o will_v run_v the_o more_o roundly_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o gift_n of_o have_v god_n law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o sin_n clean_o forgive_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n concern_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o point_n prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o testimony_n christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v other_o perfect_a this_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o one_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o justification_n
in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o judas_n matth_n 27._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 6._o 15._o §._o 67._o of_o external_a sanctity_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a work_n wrought_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n also_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v internal_a part_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o outward_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o purity_n two_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a but_o not_o enough_o we_o must_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o will_v holiness_n be_v perfect_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o hand_n must_v be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n purify_v jam._n 4._o 8._o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n holy_a place_n who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v both_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o they_o be_v both_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o both_o pâ—…ence_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n without_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n savour_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o show_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n sundry_a aberration_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o place_v all_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o cloak_v hypocrite_n 2._o cold_a moralist_n 2._o conceit_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sprinkle_v when_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n 1._o licentious_a libertine_n 2._o timorous_a nicodemite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o these_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o kill_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o who_o think_v they_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a coâ—…science_n manifest_a the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d will_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n justify_v brethren_n encourage_v adversary_n be_v win_v or_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o §._o 68_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o our_o body_n wash_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n alleade_v in_o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o legal_a rite_n for_o much_o water_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divers_a wash_n then_o enjoin_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 70._o 71._o among_o other_o priests_z be_v to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 20._o in_o reference_n thereunto_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o be_v there_o use_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d pure_a that_o be_v such_o a_o water_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o pure_a even_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o water_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v for_o that_o by_o stand_v puâ—…rifieth_v as_o this_o water_n never_o will_v do_v also_o make_v other_o thing_n pure_a it_o be_v fit_o call_v pure_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v pure_a and_o to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a filth_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25._o promise_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o mean_v hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o he_o make_v these_o two_o phrase_n wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 5._o many_o interpreter_n apply_v this_o pure_a water_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v sacramental_o â—…ken_v baptism_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n set_v out_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n cross_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o not_o unfit_o may_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o both_o those_o wash_n to_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n §._o 69._o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o make_v man_n â—…it_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o holiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o holinessâ—…_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o phrase_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n â—…aving_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n thus_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a who_o approach_n unto_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 93._o 5._o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o house_n express_o be_v this_o enjoin_v 1_o tiâ—…_n â—…_n 8._o and_o conscionable_o practise_v psal._n 26._o 6._o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a holy_a 2._o the_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a as_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v continual_o resident_a so_o on_o earth_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o the_o temple_n hab._n 2._o 20._o or_o extraordinary_o as_o exod._n 3._o 5._o john_n 5._o 15._o 3._o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v holy_a deâ—…t_n 4._o 8._o 4._o the_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 5._o the_o nation_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o keeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o â—…nd_v be_v careful_a to_o present_v tâ—…y_a self_n holy_o before_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o examine_v thyself_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2._o search_v after_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7_o etc._n etc._n §._o 70._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o direction_n for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ground_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o direction_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o propound_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n declare_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o 2._o duty_n about_o use_v that_o privilege_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n concern_v holiness_n in_o particular_a the_o kind_n of_o hollnesse_n â—…hich_v be_v two_o 1._o one_o concern_v our_o justification_n 2._o the_o other_o our_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o the_o heart_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o a_o true_a heart_n 2._o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o faith_n amplify_v
vengeance_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o application_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o kind_a of_o sin_n to_o make_v these_o point_v the_o more_o regard_v he_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o interrogative_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d of_o how_o much_o sore_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o interrogation_n in_o affirm_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v capital_a imply_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n §_o 103._o so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a bodily_a punishment_n than_o a_o bodily_a death_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sore_a be_v comparative_a but_o anomalous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o positive_a 30._o be_v put_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n thus_o this_o comparative_a word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punishment_n luke_n 27._o 64._o so_o here_o for_o the_o word_n punishment_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o that_o under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o signify_v a_o vindictive_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n the_o ultor_n root_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v a_o revenger_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v to_o revenge_v paul_n twice_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o violent_a revenge_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n act_v 22._o 5._o and_o 26._o 11._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o emphatical_a phrase_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o heavy_a vengeance_n than_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v chap._n 12._o v._n 25._o and_o matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o have_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v deâ—…ised_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n in_o despise_v it_o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o judgement_n use_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o child_n of_o man_n as_o god_n be_v move_v to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa._n 5_o 4._o this_o afford_v a_o admonition_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n lâ—…st_a disrespect_n thereto_o cause_v a_o despise_v thereof_o and_o despise_v of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o severe_a judgement_n take_v for_o a_o example_n capernaum_n math._n 11._o 23._o and_o remember_v the_o pithy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o obj._n we_o read_v of_o many_o sore_a judgement_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o gospel_n sin_n be_v less_o but_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 2._o when_o punishment_n be_v defer_v it_o may_v be_v the_o severe_a rom._n 2._o 5._o psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o 3._o judgement_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o insensible_a yet_o sore_a as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_n these_o be_v scorpion_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o whip_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12._o 14._o these_o especial_o be_v effect_n of_o god_n just_a revenge_n as_o assurance_n of_o faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a blessing_n then_o outward_a peace_n worldly_a riches_n temporal_a delight_n and_o earthly_a honour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o great_a they_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v it_o not_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 108._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n against_o sinner_n the_o forementioned_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v you_o in_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 13._o 2_o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n as_o man_n themselves_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o other_o like_a phrase_n as_o judge_v you_o isa._n 5._o 3._o know_v you_o rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o 6._o 16._o you_o know_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o what_o will_v he_o do_v matth._n 21._o 40._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a notion_n in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o use_v that_o stamp_n of_o god_n image_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o compare_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o punish_v he_o with_o his_o desert_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o wisdom_n luk._n 7._o 35._o §._o 109._o of_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n â—…ensebatur_fw-la shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 42._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v wage_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o word_n translate_v wage_n signify_v that_o allowance_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o just_a yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n before_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o day_n of_o punish_v every_o one_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o reâ—…elation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o judge_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v call_v a_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gen._n 18._o 25._o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a natâ—…_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o take_v away_o obj._n sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d temporary_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o can_v a_o temporary_a crime_n 〈◊〉_d think_v worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n answ._n see_v the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n 2._o §_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o 17._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o apostate_n but_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a aggravation_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d have_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o imply_v the_o base_a use_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o trample_v upon_o or_o to_o spurn_v at_o a_o thing_n luk._n 10._o 19_o and_o 21._o 24._o the_o foot_n preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n imply_v a_o scornful_a trample_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o salt_n that_o have_v lâ—…st_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o swine_n trample_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o thing_n trample_v upon_o be_v count_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o
violent_a to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11._o 12._o great_a be_v the_o courage_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 2._o 41._o etc._n etc._n 1._o one_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o know_v that_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n cause_v persecution_n of_o professor_n give_v to_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o his_o soldier_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o his_o quarrel_n 2._o another_o ground_n be_v christian_n deep_a apprehension_n of_o their_o bless_a change_n then_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o that_o state_n again_o the_o fresh_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o change_n be_v the_o more_o courageous_a they_o will_v be_v in_o abide_v therein_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v on_o the_o former_a point_n of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o first_o love_n and_o former_a zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v therein_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n christ_n complain_v hereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a against_o it_o as_o water_n though_o seethe_a hot_a be_v ready_a to_o wax_v cold_a and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v downward_o if_o mean_n be_v not_o continual_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o water_n hot_a and_o the_o heavy_a thing_n upward_o so_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n of_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 70._o §._o 122._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o suffering_n the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o hebrew_n courageous_o endure_v namely_o suffering_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o endure_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v their_o knowledge_n acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v which_o work_v confidence_n and_o courage_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o treat_n 3._o part._n 7._o §_o 191_o 192._o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v that_o fight_n of_o affliction_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v it_o make_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o suffering_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o work_v patience_n then_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o be_v indeed_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o nothing_o so_o useful_a unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n as_o patience_n well_o ground_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o benefit_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n §._o 123._o of_o the_o many_o affliction_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a heb._n 10._o 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o afflliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v a_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n exemplification_n of_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v be_v disgrace_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o a_o distributive_a phrase_n trial_n partly_o that_o thus_o this_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n thus_o he_o imply_v that_o albeit_o their_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v endure_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o if_o christian_n be_v wrong_v one_o way_n they_o can_v thereupon_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o all_o other_o trial_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o try_v the_o very_a same_o person_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34._o 19_o take_v a_o particular_a instance_n thereof_o in_o paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n want_v not_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n to_o invent_v many_o nor_o power_n and_o envy_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o our_o wisdom_n in_o endure_v some_o trial_n to_o look_v for_o other_o and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 13._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 11._o and_o part_v 5._o §_o 12._o and_o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 10._o §._o 124._o of_o the_o disgrace_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a the_o disgrace_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v put_v be_v thus_o express_v whilst_o you_o gazingstock_n be_v make_v gaze_v stock_n all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_n rom._n 15._o 24._o whence_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 31._o theatre_n where_o person_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o people_n thence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v a_o open_a spectacle_n or_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o christians_n trial_n to_o be_v make_v in_o scorn_n a_o spectacle_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n thus_o allude_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 18._o we_o have_v a_o special_a 42._o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 25._o the_o world_n have_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o christian_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o john_n 15._o 19_o beside_o the_o world_n give_v itself_o to_o evil_a and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o out_o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v shame_n as_o christ_n do_v heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o direct_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o other_o spectator_n than_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o though_o we_o be_v as_o gaze_a stock_n to_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v object_n for_o other_o that_o see_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n beside_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v joyful_a spectator_n of_o we_o this_o general_a of_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v further_a exemplyfy_v in_o two_o partiâ—…ulars_n reproach_n and_o affliction_n that_o these_o be_v two_o special_n of_o the_o foresay_a general_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o copulative_n 〈◊〉_d both_o and._n concern_v reproach_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 135._o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ishmael_n who_o reproach_v isaac_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o he_o persecute_v he_o gal._n 4._o 29._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o reckon_v up_o reproach_n among_o the_o kind_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 5._o 11._o and_o his_o apostle_n thereupon_o account_v such_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o reproach_n pierce_v far_o than_o the_o sword_n can_v they_o pierce_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o deep_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n complaint_n thereof_o psal._n 123._o 4._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n they_o be_v therein_o make_v martyr_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n belong_v unto_o they_o 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o reproach_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n they_o who_o do_v so_o make_v themselves_o persecutor_n and_o pull_v upon_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o punishment_n of_o persecutor_n §._o 125._o of_o endure_v evil_a deed_n the_o other_o particular_a wherein_o these_o hebewes_n be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d affliction_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o pressure_n or_o a_o press_n namely_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v do_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o
be_v to_o come_v 2._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o will_v sure_o come_v or_o word_n for_o word_n in_o come_v veniet_fw-la iâ—…_n or_o he_o will_v come_v the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v betwixt_o these_o two_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o differenâ—…e_n in_o sense_n only_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o double_v the_o word_n by_o come_v be_v mean_v indefinite_o afford_v succour_n or_o determinate_o finish_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o both_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o or_o delay_n the_o word_n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o use_v do_v in_o general_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n apply_v to_o the_o vision_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o appoint_v that_o vision_n and_o by_o who_o come_v the_o vision_n be_v accomplish_v concern_v these_o seem_a difference_n we_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v quote_v and_o not_o translate_v sentence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o gener_fw-la all_o sense_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o intimation_n of_o quote_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o prophet_n he_o may_v use_v some_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n find_v they_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v by_o compare_v rom._n 10._o 18._o with_o psal._n 19_o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o main_a scope_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v which_o be_v to_o provoke_v saint_n patient_o to_o expect_v the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o to_o support_v themselves_o in_o assurance_n of_o a_o speedy_a reward_n §._o 138._o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o saint_n suffer_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o trouble_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v subject_a and_o it_o give_v instance_n that_o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a the_o apostle_n imply_v as_o much_o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o 20._o this_o determinate_a set_n down_o the_o church_n tribulation_n by_o ten_o day_n rev._n 2._o 10._o import_v a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v of_o affliction_n that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v consider_v simple_o or_o comparative_o 1._o simple_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o continue_v not_o beyond_o this_o life_n for_o when_o man_n have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o have_v no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v do_v luke_n 12._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o 21._o 4._o but_o our_o life_n be_v short_a it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o short_a thing_n that_o be_v job_n 14._o 1._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o continual_a in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o child_n in_o their_o great_a trial_n some_o intermission_n and_o some_o refresh_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o sleep_n after_o great_a pain_n they_o have_v oft_o ease_v yea_o they_o have_v spiritual_a comfort_n which_o swallow_v up_o their_o outward_a grief_n they_o have_v also_o many_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 30._o 5._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o eternity_n thus_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a for_o how_o short_a be_v the_o long_a life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o methuselah_n to_o eternity_n yea_o how_o short_a be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n comcompare_v thereto_o not_o a_o day_n not_o a_o hour_n not_o a_o minute_n not_o a_o moment_n obj._n saint_n have_v make_v complaint_n of_o their_o long_a suffering_n psal._n 13._o 1._o lam._n 5._o 20._o answ._n their_o complaint_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o and_o not_o fit_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o god_n visitation_n the_o short_a time_n of_o trouble_n seem_v long_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v very_o sensible_a thereof_o the_o sabbath_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n and_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o sleep_v put_v on_o apparel_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n beside_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o flesh_n it_o seem_v long_o amos._n 8._o 5._o the_o chief_a author_n of_o saint_n suffering_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v over_o long_o he_o afflict_v his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o wisdom_n with_o mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o thereupon_o so_o moderate_v the_o same_o as_o they_o may_v endure_v 1._o this_o manifest_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o saint_n suffering_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cessation_n intermission_n ease_n comfort_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o refresh_v mark_n 9_o 43._o matth._n 25_o 41._o 2._o this_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o stubbornness_n or_o senselesenesse_n under_o a_o cross_n for_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o add_v cross_a to_o cross_v and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o the_o long_o leu._n 26._o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o remain_v impenitent_a to_o add_v eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n to_o the_o momentary_a suffering_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o among_o other_o motive_n this_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v grievious_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v over_o long_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o man_n of_o courage_n will_v endure_v great_a â—…runts_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o be_v long_o to_o add_v a_o edge_n to_o this_o motive_n consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v your_o father_n a_o wise_a tender_a love_v father_n who_o correct_v you_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a 3._o that_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 139._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v that_o shall_v come_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n â—…matth_n 11._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o 11._o 17._o this_o very_a title_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o second_o and_o last_o come_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 28._o §_o 143._o the_o lord_n put_v off_o his_o first_o come_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 3950._o year_n and_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o second_o come_v till_o the_o tiâ—…es_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o this_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o come_v 1._o to_o prepare_v man_n the_o better_a unto_o his_o come_n 2._o to_o nourish_v faith_n and_o hope_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v accomplish_v we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o rom._n 8._o 24._o 3._o to_o try_v patience_n jam._n 5._o 7._o 4._o to_o exercise_v wisdom_n courage_n obedience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n 5._o to_o discover_v such_o corruption_n as_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 8._o 2._o 6._o to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o long_o for_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o come_v and_o more_o welcomely_a to_o accept_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o §._o 140._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d will_v come_v to_o that_o former_a phrase_n shall_v come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_o come_v to_o give_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o this_o note_n of_o assurance_n behold_v be_v frequent_o prefix_v before_o that_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o point_n itself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v jude_n v._n 14._o rev._n 3._o 11._o so_o also_o this_o asseveration_n amen_o mark_n 13._o 30._o and_o this_o sure_o
rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o this_o comparative_a expression_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mark_n 13._o 31._o among_o other_o word_n this_o of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v see_v more_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n chap._n 9_o v_o 2â—…_n §_o 137._o yet_o to_o assure_v these_o hebrew_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o tarry_v namely_o beyond_o the_o time_n set_v down_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act_v 17._o 31._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v tarry_v be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o put_v off_o or_o make_v delay_n and_o that_o beyond_o a_o time_n appoint_v or_o expect_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v matth._n 25._o 5._o luk._n 12._o 45._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v tarry_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o self_n same_o day_n namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o before_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 41._o even_o so_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o come_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o â—…rry_v that_o day_n can_v be_v prevent_v shall_v not_o be_v overslipt_a aâ—…_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o give_v a_o just_a recompense_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 25._o §_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85._o §._o 141._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o vers._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o especial_a help_n for_o perseverance_n vers._n 36._o this_o help_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 36._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 37._o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o mean_n itself_o 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o mean_n be_v in_o one_o word_n patience_n amplify_v by_o the_o need_n thereof_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n the_o end_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o bless_a recompense_n this_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n in_o this_o word_n after_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reward_n about_o the_o time_n be_v note_v 1._o man_n act_n in_o this_o word_n do_v 2._o the_o rule_n thereof_o god_n will_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v in_o this_o word_n promise_n vers._n 37._o the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o time_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n 2._o by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o purpose_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o performance_n this_o performance_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o will_v come_v 2._o negative_o will_v not_o tarry_v §._o 142._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o vers._n 36._o i._o patience_n be_v a_o help_n to_o perseverance_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o see_v §_o 135._o ii_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v some_o patience_n have_v need_n of_o more_o these_o hebrew_n have_v endure_v much_o yet_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n see_v §_o 135._o iii_o patience_n be_v a_o needful_a grace_n so_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 135._o iv._o patience_n procure_v reward_n for_o this_o end_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n see_v §_o 136._o v._o reward_n be_v after_o work_v do_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 136._o vi_o god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n so_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 136._o vii_o god_n will_v must_v be_v practise_v this_o word_n do_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 136._o viii_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o condition_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o recompense_n this_o word_n receive_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 136._o ix_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n reward_n the_o reward_n therefore_o be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n promise_n see_v §_o 136._o vers._n 37._o x._o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a they_o be_v a_o very_a very_o little_a time_n see_v §_o 138._o xi_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n this_o title_n he_o will_v come_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 139._o xii_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_o come_v this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 140._o xiii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v see_v §_o 140._o fourteen_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v out_o his_o come_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n see_v §_o 137._o §._o 143._o of_o compare_v heb._n 10._o 38._o with_o hab._n 2._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o say_v but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o hitherto_o of_o patience_n as_o one_o mean_v of_o persevere_v in_o the_o christian_a profession_n another_o mean_n here_o follow_v which_o be_v faith_n in_o set_v down_o this_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v it_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v his_o liberty_n to_o leave_v out_o add_v and_o alter_v what_o seem_v fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n 1._o the_o prophet_n set_v these_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o he_o will_v first_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n before_o he_o terrify_v they_o with_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o the_o prophet_n add_v this_o affix_v 〈◊〉_d his_o by_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o out_o for_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a use_n to_o understand_v such_o affix_n the_o lxx_o use_n another_o affix_v or_o relative_a pronoun_n namely_o mâ—…_n my_o thus_o by_o my_o faith_n whereby_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o say_v the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o rest_v on_o i_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v â—…ifted_v up_o the_o apostle_n thus_o have_v it_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o woeful_a consequence_n of_o confidence_n in_o one_o self_n for_o this_o phrase_n his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o set_v out_o self_a confidence_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v back_o and_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o dissuade_v 4._o instead_o of_o this_o phrase_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o man_n disrespect_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n imply_v that_o the_o backslider_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o faithful_a with_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o god_n can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o order_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v clear_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n fit_o do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o testimony_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n certain_a come_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o show_v that_o through_o faith_n in_o that_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a support_v himself_o and_o so_o live_v by_o that_o faith_n §._o 144._o of_o righteous_a or_o just_a man_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d just_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o we_o sometime_o translate_v this_o same_o word_n righteous_a chap._n
say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 3._o in_o sincerity_n as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n thâ—…_n do_v hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 3._o 4._o with_o sedulity_n like_o the_o two_o faithful_a servant_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n wâ—…_n well_o please_v but_o not_o like_o the_o slothful_a servant_n mat._n 25._o 20_o etc._n etc._n 5._o with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giâ—…_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o 6._o within_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o 7._o with_o constancy_n if_o any_o draw_v back_o god_n soul_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o hebr._n 9_o 38._o 8._o in_o assurance_n that_o god_n who_o accept_v the_o person_n accept_v also_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v hereby_o do_v manoah_n wife_n infer_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o which_o they_o do_v judg._n 13._o 23._o 4._o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o foresay_a four_o general_a point_n be_v those_o four_o cause_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o 2._o faith_n make_v man_n subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n will_n 3._o faith_n make_v man_n have_v respect_n even_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o they_o do_v to_o godward_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n in_o humility_n in_o sincerity_n with_o sedulity_n with_o alacrity_n orderly_o constant_o and_o with_o assurance_n of_o god_n acceptance_n all_o these_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o enoch_n 4._o i'faith_o of_o all_o grace_n most_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n abraham_n be_v strong_a iâ—…_n faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n §._o 22._o of_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n his_o proof_n be_v this_o for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o proof_n be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o â—…eth_v be_v metaphorical_a set_v forth_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n iâ—…_n praise_n or_o in_o any_o other_o service_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o and_o further_a meaning_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 104._o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o go_v to_o one_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o bare_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n for_o by_o reason_n and_o philosophical_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v therefore_o more_o syrum_fw-la dâ—…stinctly_o be_v take_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o we_o repeat_v this_o title_n god_n and_o set_v it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o relative_a he_o thus_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o sense_n will_v somewhat_o more_o clear_o appear_v so_o as_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v or_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o abraham_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v gen._n 15._o 6._o to_o believe_v god_n otherwise_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n rom._n 1._o 21._o that_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n well_o to_o be_v inform_v about_o god_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 39_o here_o may_v occasion_n be_v take_v of_o set_v forth_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n person_n property_n and_o work_n whereby_o in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o this_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o employ_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d must_v it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o altogether_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v must_v as_o it_o set_v forth_o sometime_o a_o necessity_n sometime_o a_o duty_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o §._o 23._o of_o god_n a_o rewarder_n the_o apostle_n seâ—…teth_v forth_o another_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n namely_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o as_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n but_o also_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o acceptance_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o word_n for_o word_n it_o signify_v a_o giver_n of_o a_o reward_n the_o noun_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o emphasis_n with_o it_o and_o sheweth_z that_o god_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o charge_n upon_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o as_o his_o function_n to_o render_v a_o reward_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o among_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o function_n this_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v a_o reward_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v too_o great_a to_o rewarder_n be_v reward_v of_o he_o and_o the_o great_a need_v his_o reward_n yeaâ—…_n he_o can_v reward_v whole_a family_n church_n and_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o account_v none_o too_o mean_a to_o be_v reward_v of_o he_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o when_o dives_n and_o all_o his_o house_n neglâ—…cted_v lazarus_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n over_o he_o luk._n 16._o 21_o 22._o 2._o that_o believer_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o reward_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a hebr._n 10._o 23._o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v this_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o know_v eph._n 6._o 8._o 3._o that_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v for_o god_n in_o his_o reward_n consider_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o excellency_n to_o give_v and_o according_o propâ—…rtions_v his_o reward_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o will_v reward_v a_o faithful_a servant_n â—…e_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a money_n but_o rather_o give_v high_a honâ—…_n and_o dignity_n great_a lordship_n fair_a possession_n many_o immunity_n and_o priâ—…leges_n gainful_a office_n and_o other_o like_a royal_a reward_n which_o beseem_v a_o king_n to_o give_v instance_n pharoah_n reward_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 41._o nebuchadneâ—…'s_n to_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n darius_n also_o to_o daniel_n and_o ahasuerus_n to_o mordecai_n as_o god_n exceed_v these_o and_o all_o other_o monarch_n in_o greatness_n so_o will_n he_o exceed_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o goodness_n 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2._o this_o may_v encourage_v believer_n against_o the_o ignorance_n impotency_n forgetfulness_n ingratitude_n misconceit_n envy_n malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v reward_v as_o potiphar_n be_v ignorant_a of_o ioseph_n faithfulness_n gâ—…_n 39_o 19_o 2._o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v meet_v 3._o other_o forget_v kindness_n do_v as_o pharoah_n butler_n gen._n 40._o 23._o 4._o other_o be_v ungrateful_a 5._o other_o wink_v at_o and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 10_o 6._o other_o envy_v at_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 9_o 7._o other_o malign_a man_n for_o their_o goodness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v christ_n mark_v 3._o 22._o 8._o other_o persecute_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v jeremiah_n jer._n 26._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o respect_n requisite_a that_o we_o believe_v
do_v any_o thing_n requisâ—…e_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o have_v they_o establish_v print_a read_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o instance_n of_o noah_n to_o act_v our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a warning_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 37._o that_o whereof_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v warn_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o see_v the_o negative_a carry_v some_o emphasis_n with_o it_o and_o be_v oft_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d never_o before_o luk._n 23._o 53._o or_o not_o yet_o joh._n 7._o 39_o therefore_o these_o two_o particle_n as_o yet_o be_v here_o fit_o add_v in_o our_o english_a the_o thing_n not_o see_v here_o intend_v be_v the_o general_a deluge_n and_o the_o ark_n see_v for_o preservation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v enter_v thereinto_o these_o be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v first_o reveal_v unto_o noah_n and_o when_o first_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o his_o faith_n do_v verify_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n concern_v faith_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o they_o scorn_v noah_n word_n and_o laugh_v at_o his_o attempt_n to_o make_v a_o ark._n they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o warn_n to_o noah_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 3._o yet_o do_v not_o noahâ—…gger_v â—…gger_z in_o his_o faith_n but_o continue_v to_o believe_v till_o all_o be_v full_o accomplish_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v see_v v_o 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 28._o of_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o duty_n the_o forementioned_a warn_v of_o god_n so_o wrought_v upon_o noah_n as_o it_o possess_v he_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d move_v with_o fear_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v this_o phrase_n move_v with_o fear_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n one_o of_o the_o composition_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 44._o here_o it_o imply_v such_o a_o religious_a fear_n as_o keep_v noah_n from_o oppose_v against_o god_n charge_n though_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o though_o he_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o world_n for_o observe_v the_o same_o fear_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n oppose_v to_o all_o light_a esteem_n thereof_o mal._n 1._o 6._o it_o work_v in_o man_n soul_n two_o thing_n 1._o a_o holy_a awe_n whereby_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o 2._o a_o holy_a dread_n whereby_o he_o be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v god_n prov._n 14._o 6._o iâ—…_n 1._o 1._o this_o awful_a dread_n and_o dreadful_a awe_n arise_v as_o from_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o from_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o he_o make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o for_o faith_n work_v fear_n exod._n 14._o 31._o by_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v here_o note_a to_o be_v of_o noah_n we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n yea_o it_o will_v give_v evidence_n thereof_o to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d god_n therefore_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 5._o 29._o and_o inuâ—…eth_v such_o to_o praise_v he_o psal._n 22._o 23._o we_o be_v hereupon_o direct_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n phil._n â—…_n 12._o §._o 29._o of_o prepare_v mean_n of_o safety_n that_o which_o noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o do_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o prepare_v a_o ark._n that_o word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 46._o and_o turn_v build_v there_o see_v the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n fit_o be_v the_o word_n prepare_v here_o use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a time_n wherein_o noah_n be_v frame_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o this_o very_a sense_n be_v this_o word_n use_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o require_v much_o time_n and_o many_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v to_o finish_v when_o the_o flood_n shall_v come_v noah_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o flood_n will_v come_v prepare_v the_o ark_n before_o hand_n thus_o joseph_n before_o hand_n prepare_v food_n without_o measure_n against_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v gen._n 41._o 49._o and_o david_n prepare_v in_o abundance_n for_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a virgin_n also_o prepare_v oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n against_o their_o bridegroom_n come_v sure_o they_o have_v but_o little_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o who_o neglect_v to_o prepare_v for_o their_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a judge_n how_o many_o be_v like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o 3._o the_o unjust_a steward_n shall_v condemn_v all_o such_o luk._n 16._o 8._o well_o might_n christ_n say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n for_o they_o will_v take_v pain_n in_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o livelihood_n in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o will_v before_o hand_n lie_v up_o for_o their_o child_n they_o will_v provide_v against_o a_o dear_a year_n be_v man_n as_o wise_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o they_o very_o few_o if_o any_o let_v we_o give_v proof_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o prepare_v before_o hand_n against_o danger_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v when_o other_o perish_v as_o noah_n be_v §._o 30._o of_o noah_n ark._n that_o which_o noah_n be_v here_o say_v to_o prepare_v be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d ark._n of_o the_o diâ—…_n acception_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 4._o §_o 20._o this_o ark_n be_v the_o raâ—…est_a fabric_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o swim_v on_o water_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o vessel_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v to_o sea_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gopher_n a_o kind_n of_o wood_n as_o fit_v if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d ark._n than_o our_o oak_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n the_o tree_n out_o of_o which_o that_o wood_n be_v take_v be_v tall_a big_a and_o last_v the_o plank_n thereof_o be_v so_o set_v and_o joint_v together_o as_o they_o keep_v out_o water_n and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v pitch_v within_o and_o without_o gen._n 6._o 14._o 2._o for_o the_o magnitude_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a vessel_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v on_o ark._n water_n the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n fifty_o the_o height_n thirty_o gen._n 6._o 15._o compare_v it_o with_o salomon_n temple_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o spacious_a building_n 1_o king_n 6._o 2._o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o far_o to_o exceed_v that_o in_o height_n it_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o temple_n in_o breadth_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_o wide_a in_o length_n five_o time_n long_o a_o ordinary_a cubit_n from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o long_a finger_n be_v count_v half_o a_o yard_n after_o this_o ordinary_a cubit_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o yard_n long_o five_o and_o twenty_o yard_n broad_a and_o fifteen_o yard_n high_a many_o think_v that_o the_o cubit_n at_o that_o time_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o statuâ—…e_n of_o man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o a_o cubit_n make_v a_o yard_n so_o it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v three_o hundred_o yard_n long_o fifty_o yard_n broad_a and_o thirty_o yard_n high_a by_o this_o account_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o length_n above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n never_o be_v the_o like_a hear_v of_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wooden_a troâ—…an_a horse_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o that_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v a_o multitude_n of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n but_o this_o hold_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o go_v oâ—…_n creep_v on_o or_o in_o the_o
and_o for_o this_o end_n especial_o be_v a_o articulate_a and_o distinct_a speech_n give_v unto_o man_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o own_o condition_n plain_o to_o declare_v to_o other_o as_o much_o and_o that_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d therein_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o declare_v plain_o §._o 71._o of_o seek_v what_o we_o desire_v upon_o that_o mean_a condition_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d seek_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 139._o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_n seek_v and_o that_o with_o desire_n to_o obtain_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o herod_n seek_v after_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n act._n 12._o 19_o it_o set_v out_o a_o believer_n earnest_a seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v such_o be_v his_o seek_n who_o say_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o ps._n 27._o 4._o and_o again_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o ps._n 119._o 10._o 1._o i'faith_o as_o it_o work_v assurance_n of_o attain_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v so_o a_o persuasion_n also_o of_o the_o course_n that_o it_o take_v and_o mean_n which_o it_o use_v for_o that_o end_n and_o this_o put_v life_n in_o seek_v after_o it_o 2._o faith_n have_v a_o holy_a heat_n in_o it_o and_o it_o add_v fervour_n to_o other_o grace_n this_o make_v believer_n the_o more_o earnest_n in_o seek_v till_o they_o find_v sure_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v faith_n yet_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o he_o who_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o may_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o but_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o aright_o as_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o right_a coâ—…_n numb_a 23._o 10._o for_o our_o better_a direction_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o seek_v i_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o both_o the_o aberration_n in_o seek_v and_o also_o direction_n for_o so_o seek_v as_o we_o may_v obtain_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o say_v a_o apostle_n jam._n 4._o 3._o man_n use_v to_o seek_v amiss_o in_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o time_n amiss_o 1._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o mean_n who_o use_v either_o no_o mean_n or_o indirect_a mean_n they_o use_v no_o mean_n who_o rest_n upon_o a_o bare_a hope_n and_o a_o vain_a wish_n as_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o or_o so_o rest_v upon_o suppose_a predestination_n as_o they_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n they_o rest_v in_o false_a mean_n who_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n as_o ignorant_a person_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o superstitious_a person_n who_o rest_n upon_o outward_a performance_n and_o idolater_n who_o trust_v to_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o of_o other_o man_n invention_n 2._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n who_o seek_v feign_o or_o careless_o they_o seek_v feign_o who_o either_o outward_o seem_v to_o seek_v heaven_n but_o inward_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o this_o world_n namely_o the_o profit_n and_o glory_n thereof_o all_o hypocrite_n seek_v feign_o as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v no_o man_n so_o a_o hypocritical_a seek_n be_v no_o seek_v they_o seek_v careless_o who_o be_v slothful_a in_o seek_v who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jer._n 48._o 10._o and_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v and_o cold_a in_o prayer_n as_o good_a not_o at_o all_o as_o so_o loose_o 3._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o time_n who_o seek_v not_o soon_o enough_o or_o long_o enough_o they_o seek_v not_o soon_o enough_o who_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o they_o seek_v not_o long_a enough_o who_o wax_v weary_a and_o leave_v off_o before_o they_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 148._o most_o that_o miss_v of_o find_v fail_v in_o one_o of_o these_o aberration_n of_o seek_v aright_o direction_n for_o right_a seek_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o in_o general_n that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v something_o though_o our_o do_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o merit_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 2._o inquire_v after_o the_o right_a mean_n these_o be_v in_o the_o case_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o a_o country_n principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o principal_a mean_n be_v christ_n himself_o john_n 14._o 6._o subordinate_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o these_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v find_v 3._o seek_v sincere_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o say_v he_o who_o â—…ound_v the_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 10._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3._o 23._o 4._o seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o matth._n 6._o 33._o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o 5._o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o first_o opportunity_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o 6._o persevere_v in_o seek_v till_o thou_o obtain_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o the_o country_n of_o believer_n that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o country_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—…o_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o place_n where_o our_o father_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o land_n of_o one_o nativity_n gen._n 11._o 28._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o one_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o thus_o though_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n yet_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o be_v call_v his_o country_n luk._n 4._o 23_o 24_o yea_o it_o be_v put_v also_o for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n present_a habitation_n whereunto_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o have_v â—…resort_v thus_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n dwell_v after_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o nazareth_n be_v call_v his_o country_n mark_n 6_o 14._o country_n the_o place_n here_o intend_v be_v call_v a_o country_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o our_o father_n as_o a_o perpetual_a habâ—…ation_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n v_o 16._o thereby_o he_o mean_v heaven_n itself_o it_o be_v here_o call_v a_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n where_o when_o they_o seek_v this_o they_o be_v then_o stranger_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o place_n of_o habitation_n they_o be_v also_o pilgrim_n travel_v to_o a_o country_n they_o then_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n do_v plain_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n they_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o great_a faith_n give_v we_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o country_n for_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o point_n be_v set_v out_o by_o sundry_a other_o metaphor_n as_o a_o kingdom_n luk_n 12._o 32._o a_o city_n v_o 16._o a_o house_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o a_o building_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o a_o habitation_n luk._n 16._o 9_o a_o place_n of_o mansion_n joh._n 14._o 2._o a_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o this_o god_n thus_o dispose_v to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o that_o main_a end_n whereunto_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o this_o world_n be_v christ_n school_n it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o education_n and_o for_o probation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n here_o intend_v 1._o knowledge_n hereof_o and_o faith_n herein_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v we_o against_o all_o the_o hardness_n and_o hazard_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o patience_n contentment_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a a_o while_n have_v assurance_n of_o such_o a_o country_n 3._o this_o be_v of_o force_n to_o dissuade_v
jew_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n be_v memorial_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o their_o exordinary_a sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderâ—…_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sacrament_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 108._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o cirâ—…_n which_o be_v the_o other_o gen._n 17._o 9_o 5._o the_o outward_a element_n therein_o be_v a_o lamb._n exod._n 12._o 3._o for_o this_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d fit_o set_v out_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o be_v oft_o 〈◊〉_d a_o lamb._n john_n 1._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 6._o that_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v to_o show_v their_o participation_n of_o christ._n john_n 6._o 53._o 7._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d junction_n you_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n according_a to_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 9_o 3._o the_o distinct_a rite_n be_v express_o set_v down_o exod._n 12._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n they_o concern_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n for_o the_o partake_n thereof_o rite_n concern_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o choice_n lamb._n v_o 5._o 2._o a_o keep_n of_o that_o lamb_n from_o the_o dam_n four_o dayeâ—…_n v_o 6._o 3._o kill_v that_o lamb._n v._n 6._o 4._o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o v_o 7._o 5._o roast_v it_o whole_a v_o 8_o 9_o rite_n concern_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v these_o 1._o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o all_o of_o it_o v_o 8_o 10._o 2._o eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n v_o 8._o 3._o it_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o haste_n v_o 11._o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n v_o 46._o 8._o those_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v v_o 13._o 9_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n thereby_o intend_v be_v preservation_n of_o their_o first-born_a from_o that_o destruction_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o from_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o their_o bondage_n v_o 17_o 27._o exod._n 13._o 3._o 10._o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n typify_v hereby_o be_v their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o john_n 1._o 29._o §._o 155._o of_o a_o sacramental_a union_n this_o word_n passeover_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n thereabouts_o use_v give_v instance_n that_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v mutual_o put_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o here_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17._o 13._o 2._o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o rock_n for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 4._o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o wash_v which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o outward_a baptism_n apply_v to_o that_o which_o take_v away_o sin_n act_v 22._o 16._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v a_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v as_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n give_v occasion_n to_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o other_o so_o do_v a_o sacramental_a union_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v saâ—…d_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_n 20_o 28._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o inference_n which_o papist_n and_o ubiquitary_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n from_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v unsound_a see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 107._o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o succeed_v the_o passeover_n matth._n 26._o 26._o i_o hold_v it_o meet_v distinct_o to_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v both_o of_o divine_a institution_n exod._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n both_o have_v their_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v both_o have_v their_o sacramental_a rite_n both_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o promise_n as_o seal_n 3._o the_o particular_a thing_n signify_v of_o both_o be_v christ._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o 10._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o both_o which_o be_v deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 5._o both_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o application_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o which_o be_v faith_n 6._o both_o have_v the_o same_o end_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o seal_v god_n promise_n 2._o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n 4._o to_o distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o god_n people_n 5._o to_o maintain_v love_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o passeover_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o outward_a element_n in_o that_o be_v a_o lamb._n in_o this_o bread_n and_o winâ—…_n which_o be_v more_o common_a usual_a and_o soon_o prepare_v 2._o particular_a rite_n that_o have_v many_o and_o those_o difficult_a one_o whereof_o before_o this_o few_o and_o more_o easy_o perform_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o christ._n that_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o come_v this_o past_a 4._o the_o perspicuity_n and_o cleverness_n as_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a than_o a_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o thing_n more_o evident_a than_o a_o prophecy_n of_o it_o so_o be_v our_o sacrament_n more_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o jew_n obj._n kill_v of_o a_o lamb_n and_o shed_v blood_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o lively_o set_v forth_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o break_v bread_n and_o pour_v out_o wine_n ans._n 1._o that_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o they_o be_v child_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o then_o accomplish_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o conceive_v and_o discern_v but_o perspicuity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n or_o rite_n as_o in_o the_o word_n annex_v thereto_o whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v do_v be_v distinct_o declare_v 2._o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o significant_a than_o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o they_o do_v more_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v sin_n remove_v but_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v by_o he_o bread_n better_a comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n under_o it_o then_o flesh_n bread_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n life_n wine_n may_v be_v drink_v but_o blood_n can_v wine_n cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o of_o the_o passeover_n 5._o the_o efficacy_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v more_o lively_o set_v forth_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a according_a to_o man_n apprehension_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o affect_v 6._o the_o amplitude_n the_o passeover_n be_v only_o for_o the_o jew_n exod._n 12._o 43._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o all_o nation_n 7._o the_o continuance_n the_o passeover_n have_v a_o date_n this_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o §._o 156._o of_o sacrament_n
god_n also_o be_v destroy_v exod._n 1â—…_n 12._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o child_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o their_o beast_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o they_o their_o god_n be_v in_o high_a account_n among_o they_o we_o have_v here_o a_o instance_n that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o the_o dear_a and_o the_o useful_a thing_n yea_o and_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n this_o be_v further_a â—…emplified_v in_o job_n job_n 1._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 24._o 25._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o high_a supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o all_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o away_o child_n cattle_n and_o such_o as_o we_o esteem_v as_o go_n 2._o he_o do_v sometime_o in_o this_o extent_n manifest_v his_o power_n to_o aggravate_v his_o â—…rrour_n 3._o he_o do_v so_o in_o some_o person_n to_o prevent_v future_a mischief_n that_o they_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o take_v away_o david_n dear_a absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 15._o 4._o he_o sometime_o so_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n to_o try_v they_o gen._n 22._o 2._o yea_o and_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o job_n so_o as_o â—…he_v do_v that_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o what_o cause_n have_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v he_o can_v make_v the_o stout_a to_o stoop_v witness_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 31._o etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o god_n can_v spoil_v they_o of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o repent_v their_o oppose_v against_o god_n 2._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o dote_v too_o below_o much_o upon_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n that_o here_o we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o child_n beast_n and_o god_n the_o lord_n may_v take_v away_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o suffer_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v take_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 11._o 3._o well_o use_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a and_o useful_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o thou_o this_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o employ_v in_o the_o destruction_n plural_a number_n the_o history_n thus_o express_v the_o circumstance_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v die_v from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o pharash_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o throns_n even_o unto_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o maidservant_n thâ—…_n be_v be_v kind_a the_o mill_n and_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o beast_n exod._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v further_a add_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a exod._n 12._o 30._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n can_v extend_v his_o judgement_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o another_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o young_a maid_n little_a child_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v destroy_v ezek._n 9_o 6._o yea_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o virgin_n and_o young_a man_n lam._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o read_v lamentation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o god_n all_o be_v alike_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o therefore_o concern_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o extent_n prevent_v all_o vain_a pretence_n as_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o prince_n or_o the_o honourable_a person_n or_o the_o rich_a or_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o mean_a or_o any_o other_o kind_n no_o outward_a condition_n can_v exempt_v we_o from_o god_n jurisdiction_n and_o as_o god_n can_v so_o he_o will_v keep_v under_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n §._o 160._o of_o god_n order_v judgement_n answerable_a to_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a alike_o in_o that_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o great_a sin_n their_o sin_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o isradel_n for_o which_o end_n the_o king_n command_v the_o midwife_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male-children_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o birth_n which_o cruel_a edict_n because_o it_o take_v not_o effect_n therefore_o he_o make_v another_o as_o cruel_a if_o not_o more_o cruel_a that_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v cast_v every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o israelite_n into_o the_o water_n exod._n 1._o 16_o 22._o god_n therefore_o destroy_v all_o their_o first_o bear_v and_o thus_o order_v the_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n further_o follow_v the_o egyptian_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o seek_v to_o drown_v the_o sin_n child_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o king_n and_o all_o his_o mighty_a host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n many_o be_v the_o instance_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v in_o this_o kind_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n and_o be_v themselves_o devour_v with_o strange_a fire_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2._o memorable_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o adonibezek_n judg._n 1._o 7._o and_o of_o eliâ—…s_a son_n who_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v destroy_v in_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 11._o agag_n be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o in_o his_o kind_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 33._o and_o david_n in_o sundry_a case_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 11._o and_o 24._o 1._o 15._o god_n have_v express_o threaten_v thus_o much_o leu._n 26._o 23_o 24._o psal._n 18._o 26._o 1._o thus_o god_n deal_v to_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o justify_v 2._o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o mercy_n to_o afford_v unto_o man_n a_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o thereupon_o the_o judgement_n be_v remove_v or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a let_v we_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 4._o 5._o §._o 161._o of_o child_n punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o among_o those_o first_o bear_v very_o many_o be_v young_a child_n which_o never_o have_v do_v themselves_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o israelite_n so_o as_o sin_n child_n may_v suffer_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n the_o law_n threaten_v as_o much_o exod._n 20._o 5._o and_o god_n herein_o manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o justice_n exod._n 34._o 5._o this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o child_n of_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n numb_a 16._o 27_o 32._o and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o sundry_a other_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v as_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o to_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v much_o amplify_v gen._n 17._o 7._o prov._n 20._o 7._o psal._n 112._o 2._o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n aggravate_v by_o this_o extent_n obj._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o against_o god_n express_a word_n who_o have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n ezek._n 18._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o universal_a contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o child_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o man_n to_o destroy_v the_o young_a cub_n of_o fox_n wolf_n and_o other_o mischievous_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ravenous_a nature_n 2._o beside_o child_n appertain_v to_o parent_n they_o be_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ—…_n not_o against_o justice_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o parent_n case_n child_n of_o traitor_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o patrimony_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o parent_n demerit_n as_o for_o god_n avouch_v not_o to_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o penitent_a child_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o which_o punishment_n no_o child_n shall_v bear_v simple_o for_o his_o parent_n personal_a sin_n this_o shall_v the_o rather_o
thereon_o be_v red_a 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a sand_n and_o mountain_n there_o appear_v a_o red_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o water_n this_o titlo_n red-sea_n be_v here_o express_v for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la john_n 6._o 1._o a_o narrow_a shallow_a sea_n but_o a_o broad_a deep_a 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o red-sea_n be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v sea_n pass_v through_o imply_v that_o they_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d one_o side_n to_o another_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n who_o many_o christian_a interpreter_n follow_v say_v 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v only_o pass_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o way_n 〈◊〉_d a_o half-circle_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o pharaoh_n host_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o thames_n at_o westminster_n and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o temple_n not_o touch_v the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n their_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n and_o have_v many_o little_a child_n with_o they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o in_o one_o night_n pass_v over_o so_o broad_a a_o sea_n 2._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v before_o they_o pass_v over_o be_v call_v etham_n exod._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o come_v after_o they_o have_v end_v their_o journey_n be_v also_o call_v etham_n numb_a 33._o 8._o answ._n to_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o sea_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pass_v may_v be_v so_o narrow_a as_o in_o a_o night_n it_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o their_o enemy_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o night_n in_o pass_v it_o over_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 14._o 24._o that_o in_o the_o morning_n watch_n the_o lord_n look_v unto_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o trouble_v they_o this_o may_v be_v about_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o god_n then_o begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o egyptian_n but_o at_o that_o time_n may_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o though_o god_n cause_v the_o water_n behind_o they_o where_o egyptian_n be_v to_o fall_v down_o yet_o he_o may_v uphold_v they_o before_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o the_o same_o name_n may_v be_v give_v to_o two_o place_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o one_o be_v on_o one_o side_n the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n near_o london_n there_o be_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o leigh_n a_o town_n call_v stratford_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n another_o town_n call_v stratford_n and_o these_o two_o distinct_a town_n in_o different_a parish_n and_o different_a county_n beside_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d etham_n on_o the_o one_o and_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v give_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n for_o etham_n signify_v their_o come_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o come_v and_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o etham_n imply_v a_o relative_a pronoun_n their_o or_o they_o wherefore_o because_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o place_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v call_v etham_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o sea_n the_o place_n whither_o they_o first_o come_v be_v also_o call_v etham_n that_o they_o clean_o cross_v the_o red-sea_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v through_o intend_v as_o much_o 2._o it_o be_v three_o time_n note_v in_o the_o history_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o 22_o 29._o 3._o as_o they_o pass_v through_o jordan_n so_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n josh._n 4._o 23._o 4._o mount_v sinaâ—…_n whither_o the_o israelite_n come_v after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o sea_n exod._n 19_o 1._o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o that_o sea_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n gal._n 4._o 24._o so_o also_o be_v other_o place_n whither_o they_o come_v after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n 5._o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o which_o they_o go_v into_o it_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o gather_v another_o army_n against_o they_o but_o the_o red-sea_n be_v betwixt_o they_o they_o be_v â—…reed_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o same_o side_n will_v open_v too_o wide_a a_o gap_n for_o julianists_n porphirian_o and_o other_o like_a atheist_n to_o illude_v this_o miraculous_a work_n by_o say_v that_o moses_n mark_v the_o low_a ebb_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o lead_v the_o people_n along_o and_o the_o egyptian_n follow_v when_o the_o tide_n begin_v to_o arise_v be_v drown_v this_o miracle_n be_v amplify_v by_o this_o phrase_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o dry_a land_n the_o word_n land_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o yet_o understand_v when_o the_o word_n dry_a be_v apply_v to_o other_o thing_n that_o other_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v express_v as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o dry_a hand_n matth._n 12._o 10._o or_o a_o wither_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d a_o dry_a tree_n luk._n 23._o 31._o but_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o substantive_a use_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o matth._n 23._o 15._o you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n the_o word_n translate_v land_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o signify_v dry_a this_o be_v here_o note_v to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o make_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o which_o they_o go_v as_o fit_a to_o travel_v on_o as_o a_o hard_a plain_a beat_v high_a way_n in_o dry_a weather_n in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v dry_a land_n and_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n exod._n 14._o 21_o 22._o this_o i_o note_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o who_o refer_v this_o circumstance_n of_o dry_a land_n to_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o if_o they_o have_v go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o lusty_o as_o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o dry_a hard_a ground_n they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n on_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o but_o we_o observe_v before_o v_o 27._o §_o 152._o that_o that_o particle_n do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o diminution_n or_o a_o mere_a seem_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o a_o reality_n thereof_o §._o 166._o of_o faith_n make_v bold_a and_o strong_a the_o forementioned_a evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o bold_a red_a sea_n give_v evidence_n of_o that_o holy_a boldness_n which_o faith_n put_v into_o man_n as_o here_o these_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o their_o child_n by_o faith_n pass_v through_o jordan_n josh._n 3._o 17._o and_o jonathan_n with_o his_o armour-beaâ—…_a set_n upon_o a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 14._o 13._o and_o david_n set_v upon_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n and_o a_o giant_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36_o 45._o faith_n raise_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n 〈◊〉_d buckâ—…er_n and_o high_a tower_n psal._n 18._o 2._o such_o defence_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v impregnable_a make_v man_n bold_a but_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o host_n more_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o than_o all_o other_o defence_n or_o army_n of_o creature_n on_o this_o ground_n be_v move_v to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o well_o to_o wield_v it_o this_o above_o all_o will_v make_v thou_o true_o bold_a strong_a this_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o person_n comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a they._n 〈◊〉_d woman_n child_n great_a and_o mean_a all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v here_o intend_v among_o 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o weak_a one_o so_o as_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n many_o of_o these_o murmur_v before_o they_o see_v this_o way_n open_v for_o they_o exod._n 14._o 11_o 31._o psal._n 106._o 12._o compaâ—…e_o gen._n 18._o 12._o with_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o may_v find_v the_o like_a exemplify_v in_o sarah_n so_o also_o in_o gideon_n jedge_v 6._o 13._o and_o 7._o 15._o the_o apostle_n render_v this_o ground_n
while_o it_o live_v and_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o by_o death_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o can_v before_o the_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o that_o body_n again_o and_o in_o that_o body_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o a_o live_a man_n without_o a_o miracle_n for_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o they_o render_v these_o answer_v reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 14_o 15._o ans._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n to_o resemblance_n of_o they_o even_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v like_o they_o beside_o saul_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v samuel_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v call_v samuel_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v even_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v answerable_o fall_v out_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o ans._n 1._o there_o be_v probability_n of_o that_o which_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o saul_n do_v foretell_v namely_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v dead_a for_o the_o enemy_n be_v very_o strong_a well_o prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n withal_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v saul_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v he_o in_o that_o straight_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o god_n may_v use_v evil_a spirit_n to_o declare_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o evil_a man_n deut._n 13._o 2._o 3._o what_o do_v the_o devil_n care_n if_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v have_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n so_o as_o he_o may_v work_v any_o mischief_n by_o his_o lie_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o preserve_v by_o the_o lord_n saul_n as_o nor_o witch_n nor_o sorcerer_n nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v disquiet_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o body_n again_o 2._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o diabolical_a power_n eliah_n and_o elisha_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o a_o like_a work_n 1_o king_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 4._o 35_o 36._o and_o 13._o 21._o so_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o like_a act_n matth._n 9_o 25._o luke_n 7._o 15._o joh._n 11._o 44._o and_o peter_n hereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 9_o 40._o so_o do_v paul_n act._n â—…0_n 10._o 3._o have_v he_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o saul_n worship_v that_o personage_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o not_o peter_n act._n 10_o 25_o 26._o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v dead_a quiet_o rest_v and_o can_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o one_o motion_n as_o be_v suggest_v §._o 224._o of_o samuel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o samuel_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o birth_n samuel_n be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o promise_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n god_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n that_o thou_o have_v asâ—…ed_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 17._o this_o he_o speak_v as_o highpriest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o 14._o 7._o 2._o in_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o especial_a grace_n wherein_o he_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 2._o 40_o 52._o 3._o in_o the_o rejoice_v that_o be_v after_o his_o birth_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o praise_n be_v spâ—…ung_v thereupon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o so_o after_o christ_n birth_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o in_o the_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o barren_a woman_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o virgin_n matth._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 5._o in_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n for_o so_o be_v all_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o singular_a worth_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n herein_o infinite_o surpass_v all_o 6._o in_o god_n timely_a manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a luk._n 2._o 42._o 7._o in_o his_o distinct_a office_n for_o samuel_n be_v a_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o a_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o and_o a_o judge_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 15._o so_o be_v christ_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n 8._o in_o his_o faithfulness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o christ_n surpass_v all_o sort_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o faithfulness_n heb._n 3._o 2._o 9_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o raise_n up_o which_o be_v to_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n lâ—…k_n 1._o 71._o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a servitude_n 10._o in_o that_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o diliâ—…ence_n in_o well-governing_a they_o and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n wrought_v by_o he_o he_o be_v reject_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o so_o be_v christ_n deal_v withal_o luk._n 19_o 14._o matth._n 11_o 42._o §._o 225._o of_o the_o special_a evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v more_o indefinite_a than_o the_o former_a be_v they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o distinct_a room_n these_o be_v many_o of_o they_o employ_v under_o this_o title_n of_o function_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o there_o be_v many_o include_v under_o it_o of_o this_o title_n prophet_n of_o the_o function_n comprise_v under_o it_o of_o the_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o point_n concern_v they_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o â—…_n 12._o that_o which_o i_o here_o intend_v to_o add_v about_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o special_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v mention_v here_o make_v of_o they_o the_o evidence_n be_v these_o 1._o faithfulness_n in_o their_o function_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v hereupon_o many_o of_o their_o prophecy_n begin_v with_o this_o stile_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o zec._n 4._o 6._o 2._o they_o conceal_v nothing_o they_o have_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o phrase_n of_o prophet_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 1._o 1._o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n unworthines_n jeremiah_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o conceal_v god_n word_n it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o jer._n 20._o 9_o 2._o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o rise_n betimes_o 2_o chro._n â—…6_n 15._o and_o rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n jer_n 7._o 25._o 3._o courage_n they_o will_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o people_n opposition_n their_o face_n be_v hardy_a strong_a as_o a_o adamant_n ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 4._o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o isaiah_n walk_v bareâ—…foot_o isa._n 20._o 3._o jeremiah_n go_v with_o a_o yoke_n about_o his_o neck_n jere._n 27._o 2._o and_o 28._o 10._o ezek._n 1._o elie_n eat_v his_o bread_n make_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o course_n corn_n mingle_v together_o and_o drink_v water_n by_o a_o stint_a measure_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a measure_n ezek._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 5._o patient_n bear_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n christ_n testify_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o stephen_n act._n
and_o 16._o 11._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 19_o and_o sundry_a other_o simple_n and_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n that_o we_o can_v exâ—…_n man_n from_o god_n correction_n arise_v from_o our_o subjection_n thereunto_o see_v more_o hereof_o 1._o 7._o §_o 44._o this_o subjection_n unto_o god_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o this_o comparative_a interrogative_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o so_o as_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o 〈◊〉_d than_o man_n in_o he_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o miriam_n if_o her_o father_n 〈◊〉_d but_o spit_n in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n nâ—…mb_n 12._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o so_o job_n 34._o 18_o 19_o mâ—…l_o 1._o 8._o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o excellency_n the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a power_n that_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n have_v be_v but_o servitude_n and_o villanage_n to_o go_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o go_n the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v but_o weakness_n to_o go_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n how_o base_a be_v their_o disposition_n who_o to_o soothe_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o flatter_a subject_n men-pleasing_a servant_n servile_a child_n and_o other_o such_o like_a let_v our_o care_n be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o prefer_v the_o more_o excellent_a let_v all_o such_o as_o on_o conscience_n or_o in_o policy_n testify_v respect_n to_o superior_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d occasion_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o say_v shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o testiâ—…_n all_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o my_o lord_n my_o husband_n my_o father_n in_o heaven_n §._o 53._o of_o life_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n correction_n to_o enforce_v the_o aforesaid_a subjection_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o and_o live_v if_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v live_v hereby_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 10._o 17._o eliâ—…u_fw-mi note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n job_n 33._o 24._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v of_o earthly_a parent_n correction_n thou_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 23._o 14._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o life_n will_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 1._o by_o affliction_n man_n be_v restrain_v from_o such_o distemper_n as_o will_v shorten_v their_o day_n yea_o and_o from_o capital_a crime_n which_o cause_n many_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o child_n obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o prolong_v their_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12_o 13._o 2._o by_o affliction_n many_o who_o before_o they_o be_v afflict_v run_v on_o headlong_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o those_o way_n and_o bring_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n psal._n 119._o 67._o 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o luk._n 15._o 17._o 3._o by_o affliction_n here_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o many_o prevent_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o eternal_a life_n assure_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a plight_n of_o such_o as_o be_v suffer_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o ease_n liberty_n pleasure_n wealth_n honour_n and_o what_o else_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n can_v desire_v and_o be_v not_o afflict_v as_o other_o man_n they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o have_v mortal_a and_o incurable_a disease_n insensible_o breed_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v they_o this_o very_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n life_n be_v enough_o to_o move_v we_o humble_o content_o and_o patient_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o god_n visitation_n the_o life_n here_o intend_a will_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o what_o will_v not_o man_n endure_v for_o life_n temporal_a life_n make_v man_n willing_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o physician_n or_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o surgeon_n job_n 2._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 54._o of_o man_n do_v good_a but_o a_o few_o day_n heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n further_a to_o enforce_v subjection_n to_o god_n chastisement_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o intend_v as_o much_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o heed_v he_o insert_v this_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d verilâ—…_n whereof_o see_v chap._n v_o §_o the_o first_o difference_n here_o set_v down_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o few_o day_n 1._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o minority_n of_o child_n or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o their_o childhood_n or_o at_o the_o uttermost_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n on_o earth_n of_o express_v that_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o day_n see_v chap._n v_o §_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o comprise_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o old_a man_n life_n twenty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o a_o few_o day_n very_o few_o child_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o their_o parent_n correction_n so_o long_o well_o therefore_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n for_o a_o few_o day_n 2._o the_o time_n here_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o parent_n life_n or_o abode_n with_o his_o child_n which_o oft_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o many_o parent_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o child_n minority_n and_o among_o these_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a thus_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o a_o few_o day_n 3._o it_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o child_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v usual_o set_v out_o by_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o life_n psal._n 90._o 9_o yea_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o few_o day_n gen._n 47._o 9_o thus_o take_v it_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n which_o most_o parent_n aim_v at_o in_o correct_v their_o child_n which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o civil_o and_o honest_o and_o that_o they_o may_v restrain_v they_o from_o riot_n and_o excess_n in_o this_o world_n but_o god_n end_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o from_o everlasting_a destruction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 14._o this_o in_o general_n show_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n do_v to_o man_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n thus_o much_o be_v imply_v of_o a_o heir_n that_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governourâ—…_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n gal._n 4._o 2._o manasseh_n have_v his_o father_n to_o tutor_v he_o but_o till_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v enjoy_v he_o long_o 2_o king_n 21._o 1._o the_o good_a which_o king_n do_v for_o people_n be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n for_o they_o may_v of_o good_a prove_v naught_o or_o else_o they_o may_v in_o their_o prime_n be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o good_a minister_n husband_n master_n and_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n 1._o their_o mind_n may_v soon_o alter_v jer._n 34._o 10_o 11._o 2._o they_o may_v lose_v their_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a ezek._n 3._o
26._o 3._o the_o opportunity_n which_o they_o have_v have_v may_v soon_o fail_v eccles._n 3._o 1._o gal._n 6._o 10._o 4._o such_o as_o be_v liable_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o may_v prove_v inflexible_a prov._n 29._o 21._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v up_o all_o who_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o other_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n â—…ell_o to_o use_v they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o for_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n the_o short_a the_o time_n be_v for_o enjoy_v any_o good_a thing_n the_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o improve_n that_o time_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o this_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o and_o exemplify_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 9_o 4._o the_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o limit_v the_o good_a which_o a_o man_n do_v to_o a_o care_n few_o day_n be_v to_o manifest_v a_o especial_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n deal_n and_o man_v what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o god_n have_v power_n over_o all_o not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o psal._n 27._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o be_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o man_n though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n hereof_o see_v more_o v._n 9_o §_o 52._o §._o 55._o of_o man_n do_v thing_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n a_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correct_v be_v in_o the_o end_n which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n which_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n the_o end_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n aim_v at_o thus_o for_o our_o profit_n this_o phrase_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n may_v thus_o be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o this_o be_v to_o make_v their_o own_o will_v the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o what_o thy_o do_fw-mi to_o their_o child_n which_o in_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a passion_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o dangerous_a rule_n that_o earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o two_o extreme_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o in_o the_o defect_n which_o be_v too_o much_o lenity_n the_o other_o in_o the_o excess_n which_o be_v too_o much_o severity_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 48_o 49._o of_o rule_n for_o correct_a child_n see_v ibid._n §_o 47._o this_o particular_a give_v instance_n that_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o make_v their_o own_o will_n their_o rule_n this_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o do_v much_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o he_o that_o say_v have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 28._o thus_o prophet_n speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n jer._n 23._o 16._o of_o other_o it_o be_v say_v every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 21._o 25._o these_o phrase_n they_o boast_v of_o their_o heart_n desire_v psal._n 10._o 3._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal._n 12._o 4._o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n jer._n 44._o 17._o sundry_a corruption_n in_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o as_o 1._o self-conceit_n and_o a_o over_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n as_o if_o none_o can_v better_o tell_v how_o to_o order_v and_o dispose_v matter_n this_o the_o prophet_n exemplifi_v in_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o a_o scornful_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o vilify_v whatsoever_o seem_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n such_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n who_o say_v of_o lot_n he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v gen._n 19_o 9_o 3._o a_o rash_a and_o over_o heady_a humour_n impatient_a of_o delay_n or_o of_o any_o check_n or_o stay_v whatsoever_o first_o come_v into_o their_o head_n that_o they_o presen_o put_v in_o execution_n though_o afterward_o they_o much_o repent_v it_o this_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o ordinary_o arise_v out_o of_o man_n project_n and_o performance_n the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o they_o be_v man_n pleasure_n a_o leaden_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o a_o man_n list_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o crooked_a rule_n that_o have_v no_o straitness_n in_o it_o for_o man_n be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n deprave_v when_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n be_v commit_v as_o idolatry_n adultery_n sodomitry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o sudden_a apprehension_n &_o imagination_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a and_o sudden_a execution_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n especial_o before_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o practice_n we_o christian_n if_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o ponder_v and_o prove_v what_o we_o intend_v have_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a touchstone_n to_o try_v they_o by_o which_o be_v god_n word_n whereby_o if_o we_o square_v and_o alter_v our_o project_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o not_o after_o our_o own_o pleasure_n which_o be_v common_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o §._o 56._o of_o god_n holiness_n confer_v on_o saint_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o wrong_v his_o child_n in_o correct_v they_o as_o he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o profit_n herein_o it_o differ_v from_o earthly_a parent_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n of_o opposiion_n 〈◊〉_d but._n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v profit_n signify_v that_o which_o bring_v something_o with_o it_o namely_o some_o good_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o and_o 12._o 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o fit_o use_v for_o god_n in_o afflict_v his_o child_n aim_v at_o their_o good_a affliction_n be_v especial_o comprise_v under_o those_o all_o thing_n which_o work_n together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o david_n upon_o experience_n aver_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o 27._o of_o the_o particular_a good_a thing_n which_o arise_v from_o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o and_o v_o 7._o §_o 45._o if_o our_o own_o emolument_fw-fr be_v not_o motive_n enough_o to_o work_v patience_n under_o god_n correct_v of_o we_o what_o can_v be_v enough_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o profit_n here_o especial_o aim_v at_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n how_o great_a a_o profit_n and_o benefit_n holiness_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holiness_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 100_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v the_o commodity_n here_o intend_v unto_o we_o he_o thus_o style_v it_o his_o holiness_n the_o relative_a his_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n so_o as_o it_o be_v god_n holiness_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a a_o great_a commendation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o commodity_n in_o this_o respect_n saint_n be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n holiness_n isai._n 63._o 18._o and_o they_o who_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o holy_a call_n be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n holiness_n sundry_a way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o in_o canaan_n language_n excellent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o come_v from_o god_n jam._n 1._o 17._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a grace_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v style_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n we_o
who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2._o their_o act_n which_o correct_v we_o 3._o our_o respect_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o correction_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n in_o the_o application_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v it_o with_o this_o emphatical_a interrogation_n shall_v we_o 〈◊〉_d much_o rather_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n be_v in_o subjection_n 3._o a_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o live_v vers._n 10._o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a comparison_n be_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correct_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o their_o nurture_n they_o for_o a_o few_o day_n the_o contrary_a intend_a of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_n 2._o the_o end_n they_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n for_o our_o profit_n this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o thence_o redound_v which_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n holiness_n 2._o illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o relative_a particle_n his_o that_o be_v go_n 2._o in_o our_o participation_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o vers._n 11._o in_o remove_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o foresay_a direction_n about_o endure_a affliction_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o objection_n propound_v 2._o a_o solution_n add_v in_o propound_v the_o objection_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_n 2._o a_o limitation_n thereof_o the_o concession_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o no_o chasten_n be_v joyous_a 2._o affirmative_o but_o grievous_a the_o limitation_n be_v doâ—…ble_a 1._o in_o reference_n to_o outward_a sense_n seem_v namely_o to_o sense_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n for_o the_o present_a the_o solution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o future_a benefit_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o answer_n nevertheless_o 2._o the_o expression_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o benefit_n be_v receive_v afterward_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o benefit_n righteousness_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o peaceable_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o it_o yield_v the_o fruit_n 4._o the_o person_n that_o partake_v thereof_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o §._o 66._o of_o observation_n raise_v from_o heb._n 12_o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 6._o 1._o people_n fail_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o v._n 5_o you_o have_v forget_v see_v §_o 30._o ii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o forget_v encouragement_n this_o fault_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_o taxâ—…th_v see_v §_o 30._o iii_o god_n word_n afford_v consolatory_a exhortation_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v exâ—…ortations_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 31._o iv._o forget_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n make_v man_n faint_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprehend_v their_o forgetfulness_n see_v §_o 31._o v._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o we_o this_o word_n speak_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n see_v §_o 32._o vi_o god_n word_n be_v for_o all_o age_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o soloâ—…_n time_n be_v here_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n unto_o you_o see_v §_o 31._o vii_o god_n deal_v with_o saint_n as_o a_o father_n with_o child_n the_o metaphor_n of_o child_n here_o use_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 32._o viii_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n though_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n â—…e_v not_o name_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o people_z be_v as_o child_n to_o their_o pastor_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o here_o say_v my_o son_n see_v §_o 33._o x._o general_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o particular_a person_n this_o hint_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n my_o son_n gives_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 34._o xi_o divine_a principle_n be_v with_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o be_v instill_v into_o man_n heart_n this_o compellation_n my_o son_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o love_n see_v §_o 33._o xii_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 6._o 36._o xiii_o saint_n affliction_n be_v chastisement_n so_o they_o be_v express_o call_v see_v §_o 37._o fourteen_o there_o be_v extreme_n about_o affliction_n whereinto_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v here_o be_v two_o mention_v despise_v and_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xv._n extreme_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o must_v neither_o despise_v nor_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xvi_o to_o despise_v chastisement_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v here_o forbid_a in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v §_o 38._o xvii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n this_o be_v also_o reprove_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o god_n by_o affliction_n instruct_v his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v chastisement_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 37._o xix_o affliction_n be_v conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v rebuke_v imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o vers._n 6._o xx._n god_n love_v son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v see_v §_o 41._o xxi_o god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o child_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o he_o receive_v see_v §_o 41._o xxii_o affliction_n be_v evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n so_o they_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o see_v §_o 41._o xxiii_o god_n oft_o sore_o afflict_v his_o child_n the_o word_n scourge_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 42._o xxiv_o god_n love_n and_o care_n in_o afflict_v his_o shall_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n see_v §_o 40_o 42._o vers._n 7._o xxv_o god_n grant_n have_v its_o condition_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n if_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 43._o xxvi_o affliction_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o endure_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n here_o express_v endure_v see_v §_o 44._o xxvii_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o as_o son_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 45._o xxviii_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o saint_n the_o inference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o chasten_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 45._o xxix_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o emphatical_a interrogative_n what_o son_n be_v he_o &_o c_o see_v §_o 46._o vers._n 8._o xxx_o immunity_n from_o affliction_n be_v a_o bastard_n prerogative_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v bastard_n see_v §_o 47._o xxxi_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o again_o inculcate_v this_o that_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 48._o vers._n 9_o xxxii_o argument_n upon_o argument_n must_v be_v use_v in_o matter_n hardly_o believe_v after_o sundry_a argument_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o word_n furthermore_o see_v §_o 49._o xxxiii_o man_n can_v produce_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v they_o be_v father_n of_o the_o fâ—…esh_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxiv_o parent_n must_v correct_v their_o child_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o greek_a word_n attribute_v to_o they_o signify_v corrector_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxv_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n their_o parent_n for_o correct_v they_o this_o phrase_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xxxvi_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n see_v §_o 51._o xxxvii_o god_n correction_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v to_o be_v insubjection_n see_v §_o 52._o xxxviii_o patience_n under_o god_n affliction_n bring_v life_n the_o addition_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o live_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o then_o earthly_a parent_n this_o interrogative_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 52._o vers._n 10._o xl._o the_o good_a that_o man_n do_v for_o man_n be_v but_o a_o while_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n see_v §_o 54._o xli_o man_n arâ—…_n prove_v to_o make_v their_o
because_o he_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o so_o general_a a_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a for_o in_o a_o large_a extent_n the_o lord_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v see_v with_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o which_o be_v due_o perform_v the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wrap_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o present_v before_o god_n contemplate_v he_o yea_o further_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o hiâ—…_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o believer_n and_o by_o a_o assure_a faith_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v god_n face_n that_o which_o be_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o a_o apprehension_n and_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o favour_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o §._o 78._o of_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o see_v god_n the_o foresay_a point_n of_o see_v god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o man_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v see_v he_o among_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o heathen_a it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n hest._n 1._o 14._o and_o 5._o 2._o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n style_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v see_v of_o son_n of_o man_n moses_n desire_v this_o as_o a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n exod._n 33._o 18._o and_o jacâ—…b_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o high_a account_n thereof_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o that_o favour_n name_v the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v god_n peniel_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 30._o this_o honour_n and_o favour_n have_v all_o true_a believer_n this_o honour_n be_v the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o thence_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n sight_n of_o god_n 1._o make_v man_n fearful_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o secret_a where_o they_o see_v god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o unholy_a and_o holy_a god_n see_v they_o both_o but_o the_o unholy_a see_v not_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a do_v 2._o it_o make_v man_n careful_a to_o please_v god_n instance_n enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o heb._n 11._o 5._o 3._o it_o imboldn_v against_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o make_v saint_n endure_v any_o thing_n heb._n 11._o 27._o for_o by_o see_v god_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v sufficient_a assistance_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n 4._o it_o much_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v even_o in_o death_n itself_o witness_v the_o case_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o 5._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o sight_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v of_o god_n will_v possess_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o content_n joy_n and_o delight_v that_o possible_a can_v be_v psal._n 16._o 11._o visio_fw-la and_o 17._o 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o sweetness_n the_o fullness_n the_o happiness_n thereof_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v ravish_v therewith_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 79._o of_o holiness_n as_o a_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o see_v god_n the_o aforesaid_a honour_n of_o see_v god_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o holy_a one_o christ_n himself_o term_v those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o holy_a all_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v note_v to_o see_v god_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 30._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 23._o isa._n 6._o 5._o ezek._n 1_o 29._o dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v holy_a this_o they_o who_o best_o know_v god_n do_v with_o much_o earnestness_n profess_v isa._n 6._o 7._o rev._n 4._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o treble_v of_o the_o word_n â—…oly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…oly_a may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o withal_o and_o that_o most_o especial_o to_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n holiness_n now_o nothing_o make_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n as_o holiness_n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o please_v unto_o he_o as_o holiness_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o afford_v we_o access_n to_o himself_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n hester_n beauty_n please_v ahashuerah_n therefore_o she_o have_v access_n to_o he_o hest._n 5._o 6._o no_o beauty_n no_o decking_n can_v make_v any_o woman_n so_o gracious_a in_o man_n eye_n as_o holiness_n make_v saint_n in_o go_n 1._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o good_a incitation_n to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o see_v god_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o the_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v hereabout_o because_o of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o this_o be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o by_o two_o negative_n the_o first_o deny_v the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o holiness_n god_n can_v be_v see_v the_o second_o deny_v the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v without_o holiness_n see_v god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a these_o three_o negative_n 〈◊〉_d not_o without_z no_z man_n of_o the_o emphasis_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v heaven_n that_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o unholy_a one_o defile_v this_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n themselves_o thus_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o unholy_a man_n so_o as_o these_o can_v no_o way_n come_v to_o see_v he_o 1._o this_o manifest_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o see_v god_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consist_v our_o happiness_n a_o man_n be_v better_a not_o be_v thâ—…n_v not_o be_v happy_a 2._o this_o manifest_v the_o great_a damage_n which_o unholy_a person_n bring_v to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v even_o of_o see_v god_n without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o experimental_a comfort_n in_o god_n gracious_a presence_n no_o sound_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o our_o good_a yea_o all_o hope_n of_o future_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o celestial_a glory_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v this_o all_o be_v it_o all_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o from_o this_o deprivation_n of_o â—…eeing_v god_n follow_v in_o this_o world_n horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 10._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v torture_n and_o torment_n endless_a and_o easeless_a merciless_a and_o remediless_a the_o school_n raise_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o subjection_n to_o hellish_a torment_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a vengeance_n but_o that_o dispute_n be_v in_o this_o place_n needless_a in_o that_o
6._o 17._o of_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n whereby_o be_v mean_v angel_n but_o no_o number_n of_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a host_n of_o enemy_n that_o compass_v the_o city_n yet_o of_o that_o troop_n of_o angel_n say_v elisha_n they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o those_o angel_n do_v hezekiah_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v 2_o chro._n 32._o 7._o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyrian_n army_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o clap_n 185._o thousand_o object_n we_o read_v of_o a_o set_a number_n matth._n 26._o 53._o viz._n of_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o in_o common_a account_n amount_v to_o 80000._o answ._n 1._o the_o text_n do_v not_o precise_o express_v that_o number_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n 2._o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o 3._o christ_n mean_v not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o so_o many_o as_o in_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v he_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v make_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o good_a soldier_n be_v repute_v a_o invincible_a army_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o great_a set_v number_n whereof_o we_o read_v dan._n 7._o 10._o as_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o for_o 1._o they_o set_v out_o a_o indefinite_a and_o infinite_a number_n 2._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v there_o be_v many_o other_o in_o other_o place_n 1._o this_o number_n or_o rather_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n do_v god_n at_o first_o make_v and_o do_v still_o preserve_v in_o their_o first_o entire_a estate_n the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o magnificence_n thus_o be_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n set_v out_o by_o have_v so_o many_o of_o such_o attendant_n 2._o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v saint_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n for_o we_o read_v rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o dragon_n gather_v together_o a_o host_n of_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o devil_n in_o one_o woman_n but_o a_o legion_n that_o be_v 6666._o in_o one_o man_n if_o at_o once_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o one_o man_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o evil_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o good_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o there_o be_v many_o more_o angel_n than_o man_n so_o as_o every_o saint_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o so_o many_o to_o guard_v he_o as_o he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o they_o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o resutation_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a conceit_n who_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a number_n of_o angel_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o style_v innumerable_a 2._o this_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o psalmist_n may_v say_v as_o psal._n 8._o 1._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o invincible_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n for_o this_o end_n meditate_v as_o on_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o function_n of_o angel_n so_o of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o §._o 104._o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n have_v show_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o excellent_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o angel_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n general_n assembly_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v by_o the_o name_n first-born_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d general_a assembly_n be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o solemn_a public_a meeting_n of_o many_o people_n from_o sundry_a place_n to_o some_o great_a solemnity_n the_o meeting_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o greece_n to_o see_v the_o olympian_a game_n perform_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_v the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n catholic_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o signify_v general_a or_o universal_a that_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o a_o copulative_a paâ—…ticle_n 〈◊〉_d and._n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a set_v out_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o general_a assembly_n from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n to_o câ—…ll_v â—…ut_o show_v that_o its_o a_o assembly_n call_v together_o the_o compound_a 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n this_o general_a assembly_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o rev._n 7._o 9_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a universalis_fw-la concern_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o isa._n 60._o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o express_o be_v this_o prove_v eph._n 1._o 9_o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o discern_v let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v style_v a_o general_a assembly_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v comprise_v under_o assembly_n this_o assembly_n this_o our_o apostle_n note_n in_o this_o phrase_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o bound_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n nor_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n rom._n 15._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o extent_n be_v say_v joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v and_o after_o to_o continue_v to_o eternity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n can_v be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n than_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o eph._n 2._o 3_o 11_o 12._o but_o it_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o god_n in_o his_o free_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o rich_a mercy_n as_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 4_o 7._o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v 1._o outward_a the_o word_n eph._n 1._o 23_o and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o 2._o inward_a the_o spirit_n of_o both_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 19_o 1._o this_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v 2._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refute_v of_o papist_n in_o arrogate_a and_o appropriate_v this_o title_n catholic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o plain_a direct_a contradiction_n catholic_n be_v universal_a roman_a be_v particular_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o particular_a be_v contradictory_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o this_o inform_v we_o 1._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v of_o one_o people_n this_o of_o all_o nation_n 2._o that_o in_o one_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o that_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o solemn_a service_n this_o extend_v to_o all_o
order_v by_o discretion_n 7._o all_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v inlet_n of_o good_a as_o luk._n 5._o 26._o act_n 2._o 37._o and_o 4._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o distinst_a faculty_n thereof_o §._o 111._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n iust._n the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o description_n be_v the_o property_n just_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o virtue_n or_o grace_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n see_v more_o hereof_o my_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 61._o 4._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o eight_o commandment_n as_o oppose_v to_o deceitful_a and_o wrong_a deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o this_o restraint_n be_v use_v tit._n 1._o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man_n thus_o large_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o general_a word_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o mark_v 6._o 20._o 3._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o this_o extent_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o or_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o perfection_n as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o or_o else_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o general_a word_n that_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a under_o it_o as_o psal._n 37_o 12._o prov._n 3._o 33._o here_o it_o be_v so_o set_v alone_o and_o nothing_o add_v thereto_o to_o restrain_v it_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n and_o so_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o property_n belong_v to_o man_n while_o here_o they_o live_v for_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o heavenly_a qualification_n which_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a q._n d._n you_o be_v come_v to_o those_o divine_a spirit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v true_o though_o imperfect_o just_a while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v now_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o §._o 112._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a this_o set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v then_o perfect_a perfect_a i_o say_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o full_o not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o in_o degree_n also_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o in_o the_o measure_n also_o not_o by_o imputation_n of_o another_o perfection_n or_o by_o a_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o perfect_a but_o by_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a performance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o therein_o no_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n this_o perfection_n be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a perfection_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v here_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o come_v that_o place_n phil._n 3._o 15._o may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o future_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o this_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v a_o present_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n v._n 12_o 13._o thus_o the_o point_n be_v there_o also_o take_v pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o come_v this_o christ_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o joh._n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v use_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 13._o aim_v at_o this_o perfection_n most_o full_o be_v this_o future_a perfection_n set_v out_o eph._n 5._o 27._o it_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o general_o in_o this_o word_n glorious_a 2._o particular_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o that_o privative_o by_o remove_v all_o blemish_n and_o defect_n a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o positive_o by_o express_v a_o especial_a perfection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a a_o property_n which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n eph._n 4._o 24._o of_o a_o more_o distinct_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n see_v my_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 27._o §_o 50_o 51_o 52._o take_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o distinct_a perfection_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o a_o glorious_a soul_n and_o the_o complete_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n better_o appear_v 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o may_v any_o soul._n way_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o perfect_o understand_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o it_o may_v or_o must_v know_v or_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v know_v neither_o do_v it_o misconceive_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n amiss_o nor_o ignorance_n nor_o error_n be_v in_o it_o this_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v import_v as_o much_o for_o our_o knowledge_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o god_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o finit_a and_o infinite_a yet_o in_o similitude_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o create_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o thus_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 2._o the_o will_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o thing_n pliable_a to_o god_n will_v no_o reluctancy_n at_o all_o against_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v will_v it_o to_o go_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o again_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v therein_o ready_o yield_v to_o god_n will_n instance_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o of_o other_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o the_o memory_n never_o le_fw-fr we_o slip_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o every_o way_n worth_a the_o keep_n and_o fast_o hold_v 4._o the_o conscience_n be_v accessary_a to_o no_o evil_a that_o may_v any_o way_n disquiet_a or_o trouble_v it_o but_o exceed_o cheer_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o witness_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o good_a perfect_a and_o constant_a course_n which_o it_o take_v and_o to_o god_n approbation_n thereof_o so_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o quiet_a comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a 5._o the_o heart_n be_v most_o pure_a sincere_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v say_v rev._n 14._o 5._o that_o no_o guilâ—…_n be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13._o 43._o they_o be_v transparent_a they_o have_v no_o cover_n for_o hypocrisy_n such_o as_o make_v lie_n or_o love_n lie_v be_v without_o rev._n 21._o 8_o 27._o and_o 22._o 15._o 6._o their_o like_a affection_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a good_a from_o which_o no_o inferior_a good_a can_v draw_v they_o so_o ravish_v they_o be_v with_o god_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o they_o desire_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o nothing_o else_o at_o least_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o any_o dislike_a affection_n as_o of_o fear_n grief_n anger_n hatred_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v that_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o
mutual_a relation_n to_o one_o father_n eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o relation_n cease_v not_o exod._n 3._o 6._o now_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n betwixt_o themselves_o 2._o their_o mutual_a union_n with_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o that_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v evident_a eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n 3._o the_o mutual_a spiritual_a animation_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n on_o earth_n deny_v their_o spirit_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o divers_a person_n draw_v all_o to_o a_o mutual_a communion_n as_o the_o same_o soul_n animate_v many_o member_n quest._n in_o what_o particular_n consist_v this_o communion_n answ._n 1._o in_o god_n bring_v we_o together_o 2._o in_o our_o mutual_a affection_n 1._o god_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o set_n and_o certain_a number_n to_o life_n in_o his_o time_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o that_o general_a assembly_n whereof_o before_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n joh._n 10._o 16._o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o as_o some_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o triumphant_a church_n other_o be_v call_v into_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a one_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o mutual_a affection_n of_o saint_n be_v manifest_v both_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v for_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o little_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n towards_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o particular_a effect_n only_o from_o the_o sympathy_n of_o fellow-member_n and_o abundance_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o we_o may_v very_o probable_o inâ—…er_v two_o general_n 1._o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o god_n will_v support_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o â—…ffection_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o to_o particular_a member_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o 2._o they_o rejoice_v at_o god_n preservation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-soldier_n be_v daily_o translate_v and_o crown_v whereby_o their_o bless_a society_n be_v increase_v for_o love_n abide_v and_o abound_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a fruit_n of_o love_n on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n on_o earth_n 1._o praise_v god_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o for_o their_o bless_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v full_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n consummate_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o they_o set_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n whereby_o they_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o they_o 4._o they_o sigh_v and_o earnest_o long_a to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o phil._n 1._o 23._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v bâ—…ed_v and_o bring_v up_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o gentile_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v child_n of_o their_o father_n member_n under_o their_o head_n guide_v with_o their_o spirit_n redeem_v by_o their_o saviour_n coheire_n of_o their_o inheritance_n note_n eph._n 3._o 12._o 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 12._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n §._o 114._o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n here_o return_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n access_n to_o who_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o all_o he_o be_v set_v out_o before_o in_o his_o last_o function_n judge_n of_o all_o wherewith_o lest_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o affright_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o transgression_n here_o he_o be_v set_v out_o a_o mediator_n and_o after_o this_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a expression_n of_o joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n so_o that_o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n jesus_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n here_o be_v his_o office_n whereof_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n where_o about_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particle_n new_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d mediator_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d middle_a which_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o title_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n the_o end_n thereof_o the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n the_o person_n that_o enterpose_v betwixt_o they_o the_o motive_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23._o the_o object_n whereabout_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 39_o 40._o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n new_a and_o that_o in_o four_o several_a respect_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 115._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a privilege_n so_o to_o that_o forementioned_a phrase_n you_o be_v come_v viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o prophet_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o iâ—…dah_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n present_a heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v style_v the_o
come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v show_v that_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n the_o earth_n be_v shake_v he_o now_o show_v that_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v shake_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o upon_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o inhabitant_n on_o earth_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n heaven_n be_v move_v at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o it_o and_o earth_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o 1._o aggravation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a senselessness_n and_o obdurate_a heart_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o move_v at_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o at_o this_o voice_n this_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o gospel_n make_v no_o offer_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a to_o angel_n but_o say_v he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o yet_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n move_v and_o shall_v not_o man_n much_o more_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o live_v among_o pagan_n be_v move_v math._n 2._o 1._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n how_o fit_o may_v i_o apply_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o ninive_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n mention_v matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o how_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o our_o senselessness_n 2._o exhortation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o particular_a excellency_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v set_v out_o and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n hereof_o for_o the_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o thereby_o to_o work_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o you_o may_v be_v enamour_v with_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n thereto_o and_o make_v the_o more_o high_a account_n thereof_o and_o conform_v yourselves_o more_o conscionable_o thereunto_o these_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o special_a use_n of_o the_o point_n §._o 131._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 27._o vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v bâ—…_n shake_v may_v remain_v a_o consequence_n be_v here_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n which_o make_v much_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a the_o gospel_n most_o firm_a and_o stable_a this_o consequence_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d â—…et_v once_o more_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d shake_v or_o move_v import_v a_o movable_a and_o transitory_a condition_n of_o thing_n the_o other_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d once_o take_v exclusive_o for_o only_o once_o once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o but_o once_o once_o and_o no_o more_o import_v a_o immovable_a and_o permanent_a condition_n never_o to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_v here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o remove_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_n or_o take_v away_o whereof_o we_o read_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o by_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n shake_v he_o mean_v all_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n alterable_a and_o in_o their_o end_n to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o their_o substance_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n and_o more_o clear_a expression_n of_o his_o meaning_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o thing_n make_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o if_o they_o be_v only_o like_a to_o thing_n make_v but_o as_o a_o causal_a particle_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v alterable_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v shake_v even_o because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v viz._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n table_n altar_n ark_n candlestick_n etc._n etc._n herein_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o celestial_a be_v oppose_v to_o legal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n as_o spiritual_a col._n 2._o 11._o and_o celestial_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o but_o these_o to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n as_o legal_a eph._n 2._o 11._o and_o terrestrial_a act._n 19_o 26._o to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o remove_v those_o legal_a type_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v he_o mean_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o office_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o all_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o and_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o these_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v and_o that_o firm_a and_o stable_a inviolable_a and_o immutable_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n oft_o use_v as_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v therefore_o oppose_v to_o perish_v heb._n 1._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o and_o everlastingness_n be_v join_v with_o it_o heb._n 7._o 3_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n reveal_v thereby_o they_o remain_z so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n the_o law_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o gospel_n unchangeable_a whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a 2._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v unchangeable_a of_o the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67_o 68_o etc._n etc._n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v from_o the_o apostle_n expression_n here_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v the_o apostle_n here_o render_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a because_o they_o be_v make_v viz._n by_o man_n if_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v take_v as_o a_o resemblance_n it_o also_o prove_v the_o point_n thus_o jer._n 10._o 9_o 11._o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v perish_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n do_v he_o not_o thence_o infer_v that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n can_v be_v eternal_a experience_n prove_v as_o much_o where_o be_v that_o tower_n which_o anon_o after_o the_o flood_n all_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o build_v be_v it_o not_o just_o style_v babel_n gen._n 11._o 9_o where_o be_v noah_n ark_n where_o be_v solomon_n temple_n or_o zerobabels_n temple_n where_o be_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o david_n and_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n indeed_o something_n make_v by_o man_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o other_o but_o yet_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o be_v subject_a to_o decay_v the_o most_o last_a material_n whereof_o they_o make_v their_o most_o durable_a thing_n be_v none_o of_o they_o everlasting_a not_o marbel_n nor_o iron_n brass_n silver_n gold_n and_o other_o metal_n some_o subject_n to_o moulder_a some_o to_o rust_v some_o to_o melt_v all_o as_o frame_v fashion_a and_o set_v out_o by_o man_n to_o be_v deface_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o
thus_o jacob_n say_v concern_v his_o brother_n esau_n i_o fear_v he_o thereupon_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o and_o withal_o use_v mean_n to_o prevent_v what_o mischief_n he_o can_v genesis_n 32_o 11_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o evil_a therefore_o of_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n thereof_o and_o that_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v fear_v more_o than_o god_n so_o as_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o christ_n for_o bid_v where_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n matth._n 10._o 28._o 2._o when_o fear_v of_o man_n keep_v we_o from_o our_o bind_a duty_n as_o they_o which_o know_v christ_n yet_o be_v keep_v from_o speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 7._o 13._o 3._o when_o it_o put_v we_o on_o to_o any_o sin_n as_o abraham_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o dissemble_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o 11_o etc._n etc._n &_o 20._o 2._o so_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 7._o and_o peter_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n matth._n 26._o 69_o etc._n etc._n saul_n acknowledge_v his_o sinful_a fear_n in_o this_o kind_n 1_o samuel_n 15._o 24._o §._o 86._o of_o motive_n against_o fear_n of_o man_n iii_o among_o other_o motive_n against_o fear_n of_o man_n these_o follow_a be_v of_o force_n 1._o express_v prohibition_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o christ_n himself_o have_v thrice_o together_o inculcate_v this_o prohibition_n matth._n 10._o 26_o 28_o 31._o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o forcible_a 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o such_o worthy_n of_o old_a as_o have_v not_o fear_v man_n the_o parent_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n moses_n himself_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 23_o 27._o david_n as_o here_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n profess_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n psal._n 56._o 4._o micaiah_n fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o nor_o daniel_n nor_o his_o three_o companion_n fear_v the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n dan._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 10._o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o the_o example_n of_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n be_v memorable_a in_o this_o kind_n 3._o the_o disgrace_n that_o follow_v upon_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o ill_o beseem_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v man_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v say_v nehemiah_n in_o this_o case_n neh._n 6._o 11._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a disgrace_n to_o a_o soldier_n then_o upon_o fear_n to_o flee_v from_o his_o colour_n 4._o the_o evil_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o many_o be_v thereby_o bring_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o omit_v bind_a duty_n as_o open_o to_o profess_v christ_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v other_o truth_n john_n 9_o 22._o other_o be_v bring_v to_o commit_v gross_a sin_n this_o move_a aarâ—…n_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 22_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v many_o christian_n of_o old_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o otherwise_o to_o commit_v abominable_a idolatry_n this_o make_v many_o english_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o profess_v popery_n this_o in_o our_o day_n have_v make_v many_o to_o seem_v more_o profane_a than_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o have_v make_v many_o judge_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n that_o fear_v of_o man_n bring_v not_o man_n unto_o 5._o the_o restraint_n of_o man_n power_n it_o can_v at_o the_o uttermost_a but_o reach_n to_o the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v to_o the_o body_n can_v make_v a_o man_n miserable_a see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o mat._n 10._o 29._o §_o 8._o 6._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n power_n no_o way_n limit_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o against_o such_o as_o god_n servant_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o for_o god_n servant_n themselves_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n five_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o god_n can_v turn_v the_o mind_n of_o enemy_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 21._o 1._o god_n turn_v the_o fury_n of_o esau_n into_o favour_n towards_o his_o brother_n compare_v gen._n 32._o 6._o with_o gen._n 33._o 4._o 2._o god_n can_v abate_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o stout_a god_n make_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n to_o faint_v joshua_n 2._o 9_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n that_o be_v round_o about_o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 5._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 40._o 30._o 3._o god_n can_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a he_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a job_n 12._o 21._o 4._o he_o can_v disappoint_v man_n plot_n he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v their_o enterprise_n job_n 5._o 12._o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n but_o god_n mean_v unto_o good_a gen._n 50._o 20_o act._n 12._o 6._o 5._o god_n can_v utter_o destroy_v his_o servant_n enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o in_o the_o late_a respect_n five_o other_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o god_n can_v keep_v his_o servant_n safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n he_o keep_v daniel_n three_o companion_n safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 3._o 25._o &_o 6._o 22._o god_n in_o general_n have_v promise_v as_o much_o isa._n 43._o 2._o 2._o he_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o cause_v jeremiah_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n he_o deliver_v also_o he_o that_o pull_v out_o jeremiah_n jer._n 38._o 13._o &_o 39_o 17_o 18._o 3._o he_o can_v turn_v the_o judgement_n to_o a_o advantage_n the_o carry_v of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n into_o captivity_n prove_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n dan._n 2._o 48_o 49._o esth._n 2._o 17._o &_o 6._o 10._o 4._o god_n can_v make_v a_o temporal_a judgement_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a good_a when_o manasse_n be_v in_o affliction_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 33._o 12_o 13._o 5._o by_o the_o uttermost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v which_o be_v death_n god_n can_v free_v his_o servant_n from_o great_a evil_n isa._n 57_o 1._o josiah_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o enemy_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o floodgate_n of_o israel_n misery_n begin_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o §._o 87._o of_o rule_n for_o redress_v fear_n of_o man_n iv._o for_o prevent_v and_o redress_v fear_n of_o man_n these_o rule_n follow_v be_v observable_a 1._o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o man_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n light_n keep_v out_o darkness_n and_o so_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n death_n be_v keep_v away_o the_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o one_o the_o less_o fear_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v in_o he_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o one_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o he_o christ_n prescribe_v this_o rule_n where_o after_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n he_o add_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 2._o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n high_a than_o thou_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n thus_o shall_v thou_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a so_o do_v moses_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 27._o 3._o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o his_o property_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n truth_n faithfulness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o like_a psal._n 18._o 2._o
christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o christian_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n faith_n christ_n john_n 13._o 15._o and_o again_o learn_v of_o i_o matth._n 11._o virg._n 29._o we_o must_v learn_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n this_o late_a be_v especial_o intend_v so_o much_o also_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n prov._n 22._o 25._o and_o under_o this_o learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a jer._n 10._o 2._o walk_v not_o in_o their_o way_n be_v not_o like_o they_o concern_v the_o point_n itself_o the_o church_n undertake_v for_o herself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o follow_v christ_n cant._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o therein_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o oft_o do_v he_o exhort_v christian_n hereunto_o as_o eph._n 5._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 5._o col._n 3._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n style_v a_o way_n yea_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o register_n those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v imitate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o also_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 95._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v 1._o man._n 2._o god_n 3._o god-man_n 1._o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a pattern_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v be_v see_v thus_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o follow_v 2._o as_o god_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n he_o can_v not_o err_v thus_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o follow_v he_o 3._o as_o god-man_n he_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o 1._o this_o give_v we_o information_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n thereby_o he_o incarnation_n come_v to_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n so_o we_o may_v make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o he_o in_o that_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o go_v before_o we_o and_o also_o be_v quicken_v and_o put_v on_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o follow_v he_o unto_o life_n 2._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n great_a care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o think_v it_o it_o not_o enough_o to_o declare_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o show_v how_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o but_o also_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o way_n and_o go_v before_o we_o therein_o thus_o be_v he_o a_o true_a captain_n and_o guide_v unto_o we_o thus_o he_o show_v that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v himself_o john_n 17._o 13_o 14_o 15._o philip._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 3._o this_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v steady_a in_o the_o christian_a race_n so_o as_o we_o turn_v neither_o jesus_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o 2._o say_v to_o he_o as_o ruth_n do_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o or_o to_o return_v from_o follow_v after_o thou_o ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o this_o case_n say_v with_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o elisha_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o 2_o king_n 2._o 2._o yea_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o answer_v as_o peter_n do_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 67_o 68_o therefore_o let_v our_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o mariner_n be_v on_o the_o light_n of_o the_o admiral_n ship_n lose_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o hold_v as_o close_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o you_o can_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o wander_v in_o by-path_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o will_v imitable_a bring_v you_o to_o life_n that_o we_o mistake_v not_o our_o mark_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v meet_a to_o consider_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o our_o imitation_n all_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v on_o jesus_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o look_v on_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o by_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v therefore_o wise_o weigh_v the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n man_n and_o god-man_n as_o god_n he_o do_v sundry_a thing_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o prerogative_n thus_o god_n 1._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n joh_n 15._o 24._o 2._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 22._o 3._o he_o forgive_v sin_n matth._n 9_o 6._o none_o of_o these_o be_v imitable_a object_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o these_o for_o god_n 1._o by_o their_o hand_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v act_v 5._o 12._o 2._o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o man_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghâ—…st_n act_v 8._o 17._o 3._o paul_n be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remâ—…ssion_n of_o sin_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o answ._n 1._o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o in_o their_o own_o name_n concern_v miracle_n peter_n thus_o say_v why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v christ_n name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n act_v 3._o 12_o 16._o 2._o for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 15._o thereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o gift_n come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 3._o concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o through_o jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_v 13._o 38._o object_n 2._o christ_n say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20._o 23._o answ._n christ_n speak_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n all_o the_o forename_a point_n of_o work_a miracle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forgive_a sin_n can_v be_v do_v by_o mere_a man_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o any_o the_o very_a presumption_n heathen_a do_v imagine_v that_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o â—…eigning_v to_o thunder_n like_o god_n papist_n blasphemous_o challenge_v a_o power_n in_o all_o these_o for_o 1._o beside_o their_o many_o â—…eigned_a miracle_n they_o say_v that_o by_o a_o priest_n bread_n be_v turn_v into_o â—…lesh_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n 2._o their_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n denounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v by_o sacred_a ordination_n 3._o the_o say_a 9_o council_n denounce_v aâ—…athema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o sacramental_a absolution_n be_v not_o a_o judicial_a act_n but_o a_o mere_a ministry_n of_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n obj_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o answ._n how_o far_o god_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v or_o not_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 62._o 2._o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n do_v work_n of_o merit_n god-man_n 〈◊〉_d expiation_n reconciliation_n and_o intercession_n these_o receive_a dignity_n and_o â—…fficacy_n from_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a but_o for_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o arrogate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o himself_o be_v intolerable_a presumption_n and_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o be_v abominable_a blasphemy_n papist_n offend_v in_o all_o these_o they_o ascribe_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n live_v presumption_n expiation_n to_o their_o priest_n mass-offering_a and_o reconciliation_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n depart_v 3._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v most_o imitable_a even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v
§_o 177._o xxv_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v due_a to_o christ._n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o '_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 177._o xxvi_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o must_v be_v believe_v the_o addition_n of_o amen_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 177._o §._o 180._o of_o the_o apostle_n earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o people_n use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n verse_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n this_o english_a copulative_a and_o be_v in_o greek_a the_o ordinary_a conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o imply_v that_o something_o be_v here_o want_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v before_o which_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o to_o god_n work_v their_o endeavour_n must_v be_v add_v see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o god_n work_v in_o you_o every_o good_a work_n yet_o you_o also_o must_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o you_o you_o must_v suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n this_o advice_n the_o apostle_n enforce_v by_o a_o pithy_a and_o meek_a entreaty_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o he_o use_v v_o 19_o §_o 158._o b_o there_o it_o be_v use_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n he_o there_o beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o restore_n here_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a for_o themselves_o even_o for_o their_o own_o spiritual_a edification_n hereby_o he_o give_v instance_n that_o minister_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o good_a seek_v their_o own_o good_a as_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o minister_n he_o that_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n earnest_o desire_v his_o people_n to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o thus_o express_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1._o there_o lie_v as_o great_a a_o charge_n upon_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n soul_n as_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o herein_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o sincerity_n and_o ardency_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o their_o people_n as_o he_o who_o say_v my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o again_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n rom._n 9_o 3._o yea_o further_o thus_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o 3._o they_o shall_v hereby_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n philippian_n 4._o 1._o and_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 12._o 3._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o apostle_n to_o beseech_v their_o people_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o ch_n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 76_o 77._o to_o enforce_v his_o earnest_a desire_n herein_o he_o use_v this_o affectionate_a title_n 〈◊〉_d brethren_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 3_o 4._o §_o 181._o of_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o beg_v of_o those_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o express_v suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d consolation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n which_o signify_v beseech_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o see_v ch._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 144._o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a consolation_n or_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o sometime_o exhortation_n rom._n 12._o 8._o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o exhortation_n be_v use_v act_v 13._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o exhortation_n because_o exhortation_n use_v to_o be_v give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n here_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n whether_o information_n direction_n admonition_n incitation_n consolation_n or_o any_o â—…er_n the_o like_a the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d suffer_v be_v usual_o apply_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n affection_n somewhat_o grievous_a or_o distasteful_a but_o yet_o in_o his_o judgement_n suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o be_v some_o grief_n unto_o he_o yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o say_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v to_o endure_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o sometime_o to_o bear_v with_o act_v 18._o 14._o sometime_o to_o forbear_v ephes._n 4._o 2._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o instruct_v they_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o take_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o at_o least_o he_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v distaste_v it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v both_o earnest_n and_o severe_a in_o his_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n chap._n 12._o 5._o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n chap._n 10._o 36._o that_o their_o hand_n hang_v down_o and_o their_o knee_n be_v feeble_a chap._n 12._o 12._o but_o especial_o his_o apostolical_a severity_n be_v hint_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o chap._n 10._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o he_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n very_o earnest_a with_o they_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n this_o imply_v a_o backwarâ—…sse_n in_o people_n to_o receive_v that_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o bâ—…â—…or_v their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n much_o complain_v hereof_o deutey_n 29._o 4._o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 18._o phil._n 3._o 18._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a needful_a caution_n and_o for_o make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o minister_n of_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o yea_o and_o of_o their_o desire_n of_o their_o best_a good_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o the_o thessalonian_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o §._o 182._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o in_o few_o word_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n render_v to_o enforce_v his_o desire_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n this_o phrase_n i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v the_o compound_v 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v to_o matth._n 21._o 34_o 36._o now_o because_o man_n by_o letter_n do_v use_v to_o send_v their_o mind_n to_o other_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o man_n writing_n of_o a_o letter_n and_o thus_o translate_v write_v act_v 15._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n hence_o derive_v signify_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n col._n 4._o 16._o of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o few_o word_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 59_o this_o noun_n word_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o necessary_o understand_v and_o well_o supply_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n may_v sundry_a way_n be_v enforce_v as_o 1._o though_o his_o epistle_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v the_o long_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n except_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n yet_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v but_o few_o for_o it_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v his_o exhortation_n 2._o his_o exhortation_n be_v but_o few_o and_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o need_n for_o he_o may_v have_v fill_v large_a treatise_n with_o his_o exhortation_n if_o he_o have_v enlarge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n now_o see_v he_o have_v so_o contract_v himself_o and_o call_v out_o such_o only_a as_o he_o think_v most_o needful_a and_o useful_a and_o comparative_o be_v but_o
all_o private_a business_n whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o be_v not_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n but_o a_o chief_a one_o he_o sit_v as_o one_o of_o the_o assessor_n and_o very_o frequent_o fill_v the_o chair_n time_n in_o the_o moderator_n absence_n and_o such_o be_v his_o constant_a care_n and_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d of_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o improve_n it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o void_a space_n of_o his_o assembly-affaire_n with_o his_o own_o private_a study_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n to_o bring_v his_o bible_n and_o some_o other_o book_n in_o his_o pocket_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o will_v be_v read_v as_o be_v observe_v 3._o by_o many_o he_o be_v likewise_o choose_v by_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n among_o other_o to_o make_v annotation_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o judicious_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n how_o well_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o trust_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o annotation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n unto_o job_n which_o be_v his_o part_n work_n in_o which_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v observe_v such_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a story_n such_o judgement_n in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o such_o quickness_n and_o pertinency_n in_o raise_v observation_n that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o othercomment_n a_o man_n may_v accommodate_v himself_o with_o the_o sense_n doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o most_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o come_v under_o his_o hand_n in_o those_o cursory_a annotation_n when_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v read_v in_o several_a church_n sabbath_n throughout_o the_o nation_n as_o divers_a other_o faithful_a minister_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o same_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o manifest_v the_o least_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ability_n and_o dexterity_n in_o resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n he_o be_v much_o seek_v unto_o for_o resolve_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o ordinary_a christian_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a minister_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o that_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v be_v account_v the_o meekness_n father_n of_o london_n divine_v and_o oracle_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o sweet_a comforter_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n wherein_o he_o be_v exceed_v skilful_a and_o dexterous_a as_o many_o hundred_o in_o the_o city_n have_v find_v time_n after_o time_n be_v seek_v unto_o far_o and_o near_o by_o such_o as_o groan_v under_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n many_o of_o who_o through_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o labour_n be_v restore_v to_o joy_n and_o comfort_v out_o of_o unspeakable_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o meek_a disposition_n yea_o such_o be_v his_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o seem_v unparallelled_a for_o though_o he_o have_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n above_o 20._o year_n together_o yet_o neither_o child_n nor_o servant_n can_v ever_o say_v that_o they_o observe_v a_o angry_a countenance_n or_o hear_v a_o angry_a word_n proceed_v from_o he_o towards_o she_o all_o her_o life_n some_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o visage_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o do_v much_o resemble_v the_o picture_n which_o usual_o pass_v for_o moses_n his_o effigy_n certain_o he_o be_v the_o exact_a effigy_n of_o moses_n his_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o resemble_v he_o to_o the_o life_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o meek_a man_n this_o generation_n know_v he_o be_v as_o a_o great_a peace-kâ—…eer_a so_o a_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v a_o excellent_a dexterity_n in_o compose_v difference_n far_o he_o be_v from_o do_v other_o wrong_v and_o far_o from_o revenge_a wrong_n do_v by_o other_o he_o suffer_v much_o both_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o the_o action_n of_o evil_a and_o envious_a person_n yet_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o harsh_a way_n requite_v they_o he_o account_v reviler_n and_o wrong-doer_n to_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o he_o sufffering_n sundry_a scandalous_a and_o false_a aspersion_n have_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o particular_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n sen._n for_o some_o who_o have_v live_v by_o a_o unwarrantable_a trade_n of_o usury_n for_o justify_v their_o own_o unwarrantable_a practice_n have_v not_o stick_v to_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o he_o from_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o free_a never_o put_v any_o money_n out_o to_o use_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o for_o he_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o as_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v as_o in_o his_o life_n so_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n charity_n he_o be_v ever_o charitable_a especial_o to_o the_o godly_a poor_a according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o gal._n 6._o 10._o where_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n he_o maintain_v some_o poor_a scholar_n at_o the_o university_n whole_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o contribute_v liberal_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o other_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o charitable_a and_o bountiful_a disposition_n that_o though_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o a_o competent_a estate_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o disbursement_n yearly_a for_o his_o kindred_n and_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n till_o his_o child_n come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n &_o to_o call_v for_o their_o portion_n he_o lay_v up_o nothing_o of_o all_o his_o come_n in_o so_o that_o they_o who_o out_o of_o envy_n cry_v up_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v do_v consequent_o cry_v up_o his_o bounty_n &_o charity_n because_o whatsoever_o his_o estate_n be_v it_o be_v whole_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n necessary_a expense_n for_o his_o family_n only_o except_v which_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o doctor_n paper_n so_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o express_v as_o much_o to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n and_o true_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n eurip._n he_o excel_v other_o so_o in_o this_o even_o himself_o he_o be_v very_o conscionable_a in_o spend_v his_o time_n from_o his_o youth_n to_o summer_n his_o very_a death_n he_o do_v use_v to_o rise_v very_o early_a both_o winter_n and_o summer_n in_o the_o winter_n he_o do_v constant_o rise_v so_o long_o before_o day_n as_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o private_a devotion_n before_o day_n light_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v do_v half_o a_o day_n work_n before_o other_o have_v begin_v their_o study_n if_o he_o hear_v any_o at_o their_o work_n before_o he_o have_v get_v to_o his_o study_n he_o will_v say_v as_o demosthenes_n speak_v concern_v the_o smith_n that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o call_v before_o he_o at_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n as_o in_o his_o eat_n sobriety_n and_o drink_v so_o in_o his_o apparel_n as_o for_o recreation_n howsoever_o many_o pious_a person_n do_v spend_v time_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o and_o that_o lawful_o in_o warrantable_a recreation_n yet_o he_o spend_v none_o therein_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v never_o expert_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o exercise_n for_o recreation_n he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o journey_n mere_o for_o pleasure_n in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n study_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v all_o way_n both_o in_o youth_n and_o age_n his_o chief_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n delight_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n wherein_o he_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o natural_a man_n do_v in_o their_o eat_n and_o in_o their_o drink_n or_o in_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n such_o be_v his_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o world_n lord_n or_o lady_n or_o citizen_n of_o quality_n in_o or_o about_o the_o city_n that_o be_v pious_o affect_v but_o they_o seek_v his_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o his_o company_n wherein_o they_o look_v
much_o content_n and_o find_v much_o benefit_n to_o their_o soul_n welfare_n and_o whereas_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v out_o of_o their_o good_a respect_n to_o visit_v he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o order_v their_o conference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n or_o if_o their_o visy_n be_v mere_o complemental_a he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a burden_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v always_o of_o a_o very_a friendly_a and_o courteous_a disposition_n disposition_n who_o the_o mean_a not_o only_o of_o his_o parish_n but_o of_o the_o city_n find_v 〈◊〉_d easy_a of_o access_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yea_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o all_o among_o other_o grace_n humility_n be_v eminent_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o humility_n observe_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o with_o the_o flock_n of_o multitude_n unto_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a nor_o with_o any_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o will_v still_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o base_a he_o than_o any_o can_v know_v to_o extol_v he_o he_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o content_v not_o himself_o prayer_n only_o with_o daily_a constant_a ordinary_a holy_a exercise_n but_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v a_o fast_a open_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o frequent_o help_v pious_a christian_n in_o their_o private_a fast_n in_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n he_o and_o other_o have_v sometime_o weekly_o sometime_o monthly_a fast_n whereof_o many_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o vestry_n which_o he_o be_v eminent_o observe_v to_o perform_v with_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o awfullness_n of_o spirit_n his_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o 94._o sense_n of_o sin_n broakennesse_n of_o heart_n self-abhorrency_a judge_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o petition_n very_o pertinent_a judicious_a spiritual_a seasonable_a accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o fervour_n like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n as_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o none_o like_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_n after_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o thanksgiving_n have_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o confession_n and_o prayer_n o_o how_o will_v he_o revive_v and_o gather_v up_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v so_o large_a particular_a warm_a and_o vigorous_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n he_o will_v quicken_v the_o auditory_a as_o if_o then_o the_o work_n have_v be_v but_o new_o to_o begin_v and_o that_o only_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o survive_a brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n christ._n of_o god_n as_o at_o home_n so_o abroad_o that_o according_o he_o may_v order_v his_o prayer_n in_o their_o behalf_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n like_o another_o nehemiah_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o behalf_n great_a be_v his_o patience_n under_o the_o visit_a hand_n of_o god_n especial_o patience_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o god_n visit_v he_o with_o painful_a malady_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o pain_n by_o the_o stone_n and_o sharpness_n of_o urine_n and_o that_o lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la as_o he_o oft_o call_v it_o that_o deadly_a arrow_n in_o his_o side_n which_o he_o know_v can_v never_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o death_n i_o mean_v his_o asthma_n which_o he_o get_v by_o a_o excessive_a cold_a in_o attend_v upon_o public_a employment_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o groan_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o hear_v once_o to_o grumble_v but_o he_o will_v oft_o say_v soul_n be_v silent_a soul_n be_v patient_a thereof_o it_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n that_o thus_o order_v thy_o estate_n thou_o be_v his_o clay_n he_o may_v tread_v and_o trample_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o hell_n though_o thy_o pain_n be_v grievous_a yet_o it_o be_v tolerable_a thy_o god_n afford_v some_o intermission_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o thy_o good_a and_o at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o his_o creature_n as_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o great_a pang_n he_o oft_o use_v this_o speech_n of_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a he_o often_o commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n when_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o comfort_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o sure_a comfort_n many_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n profess_v that_o they_o go_v away_o better_a than_o they_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a expression_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o though_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n his_o fit_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v frequent_a and_o sharp_a have_v some_o time_n 4._o or_o 5._o in_o a_o hour_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o fit_a be_v over_o he_o return_v to_o his_o work_n and_o make_v some_o progress_n therein_o and_o thus_o he_o continue_v labour_v at_o his_o work_n through_o much_o pain_n till_o tuesday_n the_o six_o of_o decem._n 1653._o about_o which_o time_n as_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v exceed_o decay_v so_o his_o intellectual_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n drowsiness_n seize_v upon_o sickness_n he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n to_o look_v into_o a_o book_n but_o slumber_v away_o his_o time_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o upon_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o study_n inquire_v what_o day_n it_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o alas_o i_o have_v lose_v three_o day_n the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n neither_o indeed_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v now_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o desire_a haven_n the_o apprehension_n whereof_o death_n be_v no_o little_a joy_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v unto_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o die_v have_v i_o bless_v god_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v indeed_o he_o seem_v sometime_o desiderio_fw-la to_o be_v in_o paul_n strait_n between_o life_n and_o death_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a but_o yet_o very_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o finish_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o god_n so_o far_o answer_v his_o desire_n in_o that_o particular_a that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o within_o half_a a_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o be_v long_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o
6._o 18._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n do_v direct_v we_o in_o four_o special_a point_n show_v 1._o to_o know_v what_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o namely_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o we_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n which_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v as_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o the_o covenant_n 2._o to_o understand_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n namely_o whatsoever_o on_o god_n god_n part_n be_v covenant_v god_n by_o his_o covenant_n bind_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v not_o start_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n deut._n 7._o 9_o saint_n of_o old_a use_v to_o plead_v this_o for_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1_o king_n 8._o 23._o neh._n 1._o 5._o and_o 9_o 32._o dan._n 9_o 4._o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v expect_v with_o confidence_n from_o god_n what_o he_o have_v covenant_v be_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o observe_v what_o be_v covenate_v on_o our_o part_n deut._n 7._o 12._o 3._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v we_o know_v what_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n covenant_n as_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o do_v it_o a_o wise_a heir_n will_v we_o search_v after_o such_o evidence_n as_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o his_o land_n and_o good_n 4._o to_o be_v careful_a in_o observe_v our_o own_o undertake_n and_o as_o conscionable_a in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o levy_n blessing_n that_o they_o keep_v god_n covenant_n deut._n 33._o 9_o this_o god_n express_o require_v exod._n 19_o 5._o we_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o psal._n 25._o 10._o great_a be_v that_o loss_n which_o follow_v upon_o breach_n of_o covenant_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n will_v also_o follow_v thereupon_o sore_o vengeance_n have_v be_v execute_v on_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o man_n 2_o king_n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 17._o 15._o how_o much_o sore_a vengeance_n may_v be_v fear_v on_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n jer._n 22._o 6_o 9_o and_o 34._o 18_o 19_o 20._o hos._n 8._o 1._o 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o §._o 42._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ii_o i_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o divine_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o covenant_n man_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n these_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n gal._n 4._o 24._o grace_n this_o distinction_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v obtain_v for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v god_n agreement_n with_o man_n to_o enjoy_v life_n upon_o perfect_a be_v obedience_n in_o set_v forth_o this_o covenant_n we_o will_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 4._o the_o good_a promise_v 5._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 6._o man_n ability_n therein_o 7._o the_o seal_n thereof_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 9_o the_o extent_n 10._o the_o restraint_n thereof_o it_o 1._o the_o author_n be_v god_n consider_v as_o man_n creator_n and_o supreme_a lord_n who_o have_v power_n to_o require_v what_o service_n it_o please_v he_o of_o man_n and_o to_o appoint_v man_n what_o condition_n he_o will_v thus_o the_o author_n of_o that_o covenant_n stand_v no_o way_n oblige_v unto_o man_n further_o than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bind_v himself_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o foresay_a lord_n thereof_o though_o after_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n justice_n require_v that_o the_o promise_a reward_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n yet_o to_o enjoin_v such_o a_o condition_n for_o attain_v the_o reward_n be_v mere_a pleasure_n and_o will_n yea_o and_o grace_n too_o the_o perform_v of_o the_o condition_n can_v not_o merit_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o be_v promise_v beside_o the_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o reward_n 3._o the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o covenant_n be_v the_o first_o man_n the_o father_n make_v of_o all_o mankind_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n here_o below_o who_o among_o all_o god_n work_n be_v his_o masterpiece_n make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o who_o of_o all_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o god_n 4._o the_o good_a promise_v on_o god_n part_n be_v life_n a_o most_o happy_a life_n free_a from_o all_o therein_o misery_n and_o everlasting_a this_o be_v evidence_v by_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 5._o the_o duty_n require_v on_o man_n part_n be_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n thereby_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o moses_n thus_o express_v which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v liâ—…e_v in_o they_o leu._n 18._o 5._o by_o a_o man_n he_o mean_v a_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o a_o surety_n by_o do_v he_o mean_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a perform_v of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o every_o part_n point_n and_o degree_n thereof_o hereupon_o the_o contrary_n be_v thus_o express_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o like_a perfection_n of_o that_o obedience_n both_o affirmative_o gal._n 3._o 12._o rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o also_o negative_o gal._n 3._o 10._o quest._n how_o be_v this_o condition_n make_v know_v to_o man_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v further_o manifest_v to_o he_o by_o external_a evidence_n and_o sign_n namely_o by_o the_o two_o sacramental_a tree_n plant_v in_o eden_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 3._o by_o the_o commination_n annex_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o latter_a gen._n 2._o 17._o 6._o man_n have_v ability_n give_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o condition_n to_o the_o full_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n requite_v of_o his_o creation_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v 1._o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o know_v for_o serve_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n and_o for_o continue_v in_o that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o 2._o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o as_o god_n make_v man_n perfect_a in_o purity_n so_o he_o make_v the_o frame_n bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o man_n whole_o to_o good_a and_o withal_o he_o give_v man_n power_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o continue_v only_o he_o make_v he_o alterable_a and_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o power_n and_o freewill_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v that_o there_o may_v be_v thereby_o make_v a_o more_o thorough_a trial_n of_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n 7._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v the_o two_o forementioned_a sign_n the_o it_o two_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o eden_n the_o former_a seal_n be_v to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o observe_v the_o condition_n it_o be_v hereupon_o suppose_a that_o if_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o tree_n he_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v establish_v thus_o much_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 22._o the_o latter_a seal_n be_v add_v for_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v circumstantial_a mere_o upon_o
the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n before_o it_o be_v forbid_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v of_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o any_o other_o tree_n in_o eden_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3._o 6._o 8._o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v partly_o on_o god_n part_n and_o partly_o on_o man_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a end_n of_o all_o be_v his_o glory_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o his_o supreme_a soveraâ—…gnty_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a goodness_n perfect_a justice_n both_o in_o give_v reward_n according_a to_o compact_n and_o also_o in_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n one_o especial_a end_n be_v to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o careful_a in_o observe_v the_o condition_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o transgression_n and_o the_o more_o confident_a in_o expect_v the_o reward_n there_o be_v also_o another_o end_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o thereby_o the_o mercy_n pity_n compassion_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n and_o that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o enlarge_v to_o magnify_v god_n 9_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n reach_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5._o 17._o have_v adam_n in_o his_o person_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n his_o posterity_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n 10._o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o the_o condition_n not_o observe_v but_o break_v in_o any_o point_n no_o way_n be_v leave_v for_o repentance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n every_o transgression_n bring_v a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o 26._o only_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o covenant_n quest._n why_o be_v this_o covenant_n promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n and_o open_o proclainâ—…d_v fall_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o and_o call_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o horeb_n deut._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 9_o 11._o and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 10._o 8._o be_v man_n able_a after_o his_o fall_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n answ._n no_o for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 11._o yet_o be_v there_o many_o reason_n for_o promulge_v and_o revive_v the_o same_o as_o 1._o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o platform_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o 4._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o throrough_o know_v rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o vile_a nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o of_o reward_n for_o work_n stand_v with_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o god_n grace_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o answ._n 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o covenant_n to_o give_v man_n a_o reward_n upon_o work_n may_v be_v of_o grace_n though_o the_o retribution_n or_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v of_o grace_n debt_n 2._o all_o debt_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v desert_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o a_o reward_n may_v far_o exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o the_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o reward_n the_o reward_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n far_o surpass_v the_o work_n require_v the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a the_o work_n temporary_a and_o finite_a 3._o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o they_o on_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 10._o the_o very_a conceit_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o perfect_a work_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o mere_a creature_n will_v be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pottage_n it_o will_v cause_v death_n 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o 40._o 4._o all_o the_o ability_n that_o adam_n have_v or_o which_o the_o glorious_a angel_n or_o glorify_a saint_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v work_n or_o debt_n to_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 11._o 6._o in_o relation_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n high_a esteem_n of_o work_n 2._o quest._n why_o be_v reward_v say_v to_o be_v of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o answ._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v upon_o debt_n work_v the_o work_n must_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o give_v such_o a_o reward_n upon_o such_o a_o work_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o give_v of_o reward_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o man_n may_v plead_v justice_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o debt_n for_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a psal._n 116._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o §._o 44._o of_o use_n raise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o work_n instruct_v we_o in_o four_o especial_a point_n instruct_v 1._o in_o the_o integrity_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_n for_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o platform_n of_o god_n will_n there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o and_o all_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n fit_a to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o man_n be_v therein_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v thus_o much_o the_o law_n still_o remain_v register_v for_o our_o use_n 2._o in_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n as_o greature_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o duty_n the_o lord_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o for_o god_n may_v still_o exact_v what_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o impotency_n and_o disability_n which_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o give_v he_o no_o just_a dispensation_n from_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n if_o god_n shall_v in_o justice_n deal_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o that_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o man_n have_v implunge_v himself_o by_o transgress_v sinner_n that_o covenant_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o do_v create_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v pull_v upon_o himself_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v merciless_a and_o remediless_a 4._o in_o the_o great_a need_n yea_o and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o redeemer_n redeemer_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o free_a man_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n act_n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 2_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n minister_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o in_o four_o humiliation_n respect_n 1._o for_o that_o sin_n that_o adam_n commit_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o we_o all_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o sin_n 2._o for_o that_o natural_a corruption_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v against_o that_o integrity_n which_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v corruption_n of_o man_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o condemn_v the_o pollution_n and_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o for_o the_o many_o actual_a sin_n which_o we_o continual_o commit_v in_o thought_n word_n &_o sin_n deed_n and_o that_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o